"Edward."
He narrowed his eyes at my tone. "Can I help you, Bella?"
I looked over at Pop as he sat down on the recliner, and when he nodded at me in some exasperated kind of a way — like 'I know that my one and only son is a bit of a nutcase, Bambina, you don't need to point it out to me as if it's an unknown fact' — I shook my head before I returned my attention back to Edward, who raised an irritated eyebrow at me in return as I leaned back and placed my arms across my chest. "Jesus Christ, dude. You're already overreacting, and I didn't even tell you anything yet."
Honestly, how is Edward Cullen not medicated for this type of thing?
What with his pharmacological sister, being a giver of any type of pill.
Placing his arms across his chest, he mimicked my stance and leaned back with a short laugh, looking at me as if I was the one who needed an intervention of some sort for my nonexistent insanity, to which he apparently thought was existent. "I'm fucking overreacting, Bae?" he asked in a ticked off type of a way before his top lip twitched a bit from the anger that he was trying to hold in, causing me in response to cough an internal 'mayday!' as I quickly looked away so that I wouldn't end up raping his mouth with my own in front of his Pop, because holy hell on that being inappropriate, huh? "Is that what the fuck you're telling me right fucking now, that I'm over the goddamn top with how I'm fucking acting?"
Four fucks, within two sentences.
Yep.
Clearly overreacting. Like I said.
Meeting the kid's eyes again, I rolled my own when I saw that left nostril of his flare up a little bit, silently telling me exactly what I assumed. "That is precisely what I am telling you, Edward," I maturely replied to his immaturity, bringing my feet up onto the couch. Facing him while he sat down next to me, I crossed my legs together and let my elbows rest on top of my thighs, getting more comfortable since it seemed as if tonight was going to be a long one, what with how he was behaving like Leo would if he was put on time out. "Right about now, you're overreacting, and you're being way over the top with your juvenile behavior."
You see, people?
It's like, I can be a lady when I need to be a lady.
"Fucking clearly," I added after a second, cause...
Eh. Maybe not.
"Well," he gritted, "Let me the fuck know, Swan."
I cocked my head to the side a bit, because maybe Cullen had a hearing problem, or something of that nature that had me thinking that I needed to get him booked for a doctor's appointment, as well as a psychiatrist evaluation for his, you know, looniness. "Didn't I just...let you the fuck know, ten or so seconds ago?" I asked in all seriousness, "Because, I mean, I'm pretty sure that me telling you what I just told you...let you the fuck know."
As his right knee started bouncing around like mad, I pursed my lips together, knowing that Edward Cullen was seconds away from losing it. "You know, Bella...most of the time, I can deal with your goddamn sarcasm, because that's what you're practically made out of, and whatever you're made out of, I love. I don't fucking know why I love the shit, but I love it nonetheless. This moment, though? It's one of those 'rare' ones where I find your smart-ass antics irritating. Irritating isn't even the right fucking word. Give me one that's a million times worse than irritating, and that's it."
Was that an...invitation to answer a question of some sort?
Because, I mean, boy do I have a few responses, as always.
"Hmm, I don't know about these descriptions being a million times worse, because whoa on that number but how about...aggravating? Distempering is a cool one. Enraging. I like grating, but only when it's used in the context of 'you're grating on my nerves.' Anything other than that immediately reminds me of blue cheese, which is completely disgusting, unless...it involves mild wings, not hot. Peeved? Inflamed always cracks me up...anytime that I hear the word, my head automatically goes back in laughter. Irked is one of my favorites, as is one of yours. Are you, by any chance, provoked? Riled. Infuriated sounds dangerous...so, you know, nice...right? How about..." I lowered my voice to imitate his, "I'm bothered." Shrugging, I gave him the best one that I could come up with, "Or, you can always just be like...I'm more than irritated. Easy. To the point. My shit. Bam."
"Shut up."
"Well," I exhaled.
"Well?"
"Oh no," I laughed, shaking it off as I waved one of my hands up into the air, "I wasn't trying to start a conversation, or anything...I was just saying well, like 'you told me, son.' You know, with the whole snapping of the fingers, like...mmmmhmmmm, your motha...but, without the 'motha' part, because that's just obnoxious." The kid raised an eyebrow at my explanation, needing even more clarification. "It's like a, you know, declarative statement of some kind. 'Well, isn't that just peachy?' or, 'well, would you look at that!' or, 'well, I'll be damned!' or, how about 'well, aren't you a fucking moron who I should circumcise with a plastic knife...' You know, expressions such as those."
"You make no fucking sense," he told me, un-amused with my amusement.
"You make no fucking sense," I replied, pointing a middle finger at him.
"Can you stop fucking repeating me?"
I hummed a "Nah," scooting towards him a bit so that I could lay down. Placing the back of my head on top of the armrest that I was leaning against a second ago, I grinned as I nudged his side with the bottom of one of my chucks, letting my other one carefully drop down onto his lap, not wanting to hurt the jewels that I haven't seen in a while, what with the kid denying me of their appearance. "It seems as if I actually find pleasure in your annoyance. Figures, right?" He looked away from me, and when I noticed a small smile show up over his mouth before it disappeared a second later, I desired for nothing more than its return. "Figures, right?" I asked again, but only in an obnoxious shout this time, wanting to cheer him up in any way that wasn't considered inappropriate in front of his Pop. "Right, Edward, right?"
"What am I going to do with you?"
He seems to be all about asking loaded questions nowadays, right?
That, of fucking course, I always seemed to have the answers to...
As I went to open my mouth and give him an idea of what he could do with me, because holy fuck did I have plenty of them running through my mind, Carlisle spoke up. "Bambina, with all due respect, please do not answer that question, for I can only guess by just looking at you right now that it's not going to be of anything that I'll find appropriate." I held my hands up in total agreement, waiting for the man who disguised himself as a psychic to continue as Edward gave me a smirk that I wanted to kind of chew, simply because it looked more than yummy and in need of some serious biting. And licking. "I think that we should get back to what the purpose of this meeting is, that is, after you calm down a little bit, son."
Raising an eyebrow at his Pop, Edward ignored the man's suggestion that was filled with nothing but brilliance as he started pulling my chucks off of my feet, his fingers quick in their movements as I rolled my eyes, mumbling a 'Here you go.' "Tell me, dad," he began, "Why are you even here? Not to be rude or anything, but who invited you, and how did you know that Bella and I would be at the apartment at the time that we arrived?"
When Cullen threw my chucks at the front door without a second thought, Carlisle hid his grimace well as my own made itself known. Looking over at him, my eyebrows scrunched together in confusion, what with how the freak just did something that was quite OCD, yet not at the same time.
What's that? I don't make sense? Story of my life. Let me explain.
I mean, the kid taking my chucks off...that was expected, since we were, you know, in what he considered a 'carpeted area.' I'm even surprised that he lasted this long without giving me some speech about 'Do you even know how much shit the bottom of your shoes step in all day?' The thing that had me thinking that he lost his ever-loving mind was how he threw them at the door and then let them drop down to the floor, all haphazardly-like with their 'who cares if the both of us aren't placed right next to each other,' and their being just...'in the way,' as he would put it.
But looking at him now, he seemed all calm, and unfazed, and totally at ease, which to tell you the God honest truth was starting to freak me the fuck out, because Edward Cullen was acting all normal yet abnormal at the same time, which was just...
No.
"Bella asked me for help," Pop answered his son, ignoring my perplexity.
Also ignoring my expression of wha? that was building by the second as I kept my eyes on him while he kept his own on his Pop, Edward's fingertips started tapping along the top of my feet as he studied the man who had a part of creating his insanity. "You're telling me that Bella asked you for help, is that right?"
"That's correct, son."
"You asked him for help?" Cullen Jr asked me, kind of offended.
"I did," I answered before giving the front door a quick head nod, all the while raising an eyebrow at him. "Edward, uh. You do realize that my chucks are just...you know...scattered across the carpet, right? I mean, they're just...there, and not to the side, all Cullen-touched with their organization, and whatnot."
"And tell me, Bella..." he started, ignoring my observation that needed some serious conservation, "What exactly do you need help with, where you couldn't have just asked me, your goddamn boyfriend who's cool with assisting you with anything that you need to be assisted with?"
"You," I answered, still unsure about the whole chuck situation. "Uhm, so...are you going to go and 'fix' the problem that you created for yourself? Or, do you plan on just leaving them there, because I mean...whoa on you being a brave little soldier. Are you involved in some 'let's not obsess over the mess' twelve step program? Have you been going to therapy, or something?"
"You need help with me?" he asked as if the shit was unheard of...
Which was, I mean, typical. "Yeah, Edward. I need help with you."
"Me?"
"You."
"What could you possibly need help with me for, Swan?"
"Alright so, you know how I get bored real easily, right?"
"Bella, I swear to Christ," he whispered in a low voice with narrowed eyes, pushing himself up a bit while he pointed at me as if I was some kind of a dog who he just told to sit down, which earned himself a glare from yours truly because Cullen was about to get it like no other, "If you tell me some bullshit lie about how you choked yourself, I am going to flip the fuck out."
Oh, so this is Edward not flipping out right now?
Psshh.
I rolled my eyes. "Who would choke them...selves..."
Hmm, wait a minute here.
"Fine, God!" I shouted in exasperation, hoping that he might be thinking that I was calling him a name of a deity so that he would think twice about not believing me, "I choked myself out. I mean, it's a weird habit that I picked up from watching one of those intervention shows." The kid went to get up, but I held him back by placing both of my legs across his chest. "Okay, okay. I'm just fucking around with you. Just...you know, relax."
"I am relaxed..."
"Mm, negative."
"Bella..."
"Just, cool the fuck off for a second," I argued.
"I am 'cooled the fuck off' for a second, Swan."
Shaking my head in disagreement once again, I let my legs drop down to his lap in a not so careful type of a way that had his jaw tense up a bit before he pushed my feet off to the side, their presence not as appreciated as before, it seemed. "No, Edward. I don't think that you are. I mean, look at yourself, kid. You're far from cooled. You're practically boiling."
"Bella..."
"Take a breather, or something."
"I'm fucking breathing."
I raised an eyebrow in challenge, holding one of my hands out towards him in an invitation that he automatically declined, what with the stink face that he was giving me. "Let me place my finger under your nose." He mumbled something along the lines of 'your pain is my gain,' as he pushed my arm away from his vicinity. "It worked for a pregnant Rose, I'm just saying that you should give it a try."
"Bella."
"Hold your horses," I continued, ignoring the warning that I heard within the kid's voice as I imitated holding reins with one hand, using my other one as I whipped it up into the air, acting as if I was riding an animal that I would never, ever, be caught on top of.
"We're talking about horses, now?" he spat before looking around the room in some dramatic type of a way that had a small snort leave my system, because ha-ha-ha on Edward Cullen becoming someone with a goddamn sense of humor, "Where the fuck are the horses? Do you see any fucking horses?"
"Hold them," I simply retorted, getting a kick out of his 'flipping out.'
"My fucking nerves, Bae...you're getting on them."
"Simmer down," I continued, "You boiling pot of soup."
"I'm fucking simmered, and are you for real referring to me as soup?"
"Take a 'I don't give a fuck about life's struggles and grumbles' pill."
"You're still going at it..." the drama queen whispered to himself before he leaned back, shaking his head in some 'I can't believe that this broad is still going at it' type of a way that had me nodding like 'Of fucking course, I'm still going at it, dude,' in return. "Unbelievable."
"Don't flip your lid."
"Pissing me off..."
"Don't have a cow."
"I'm pissed off."
"Cool your jets."
"Jesus Christ!"
"Alright, alright, fine! I can see that you're starting to...lose it." He threw his hands up into the air as if to say no shit, you shit. "I'll start, I guess?" I asked, raising an eyebrow at Pop, who nodded as he sat up a bit, causing me to follow suit before I returned my attention back to his son. "So, I know that you're going to be pissed off about this, but...I have been picking up extra jobs from James, before I uh..."
"Killed your mom," he finished, like get on with it already.
"Thanks, you know, for that. You're pretty amazing with words, I must say." He rolled his eyes at my sarcasm before I rolled my own, mocking him. "Anyway, my bad on not letting you know about these secret missions, since you're my 'partner,' and all. No worries though, because nothing serious ever happened. It was just the same bullshit that I have been dealing with since the start, but with just more people who are interested in buying whatever that James had to offer them. But, on a positive note to the negativity that you're surely about to give me, my trust with the asshole has sky-rocketed, at least before the whole...Renee thing happened. Plus, most of the idiots who he has sent me to seem to, and I quote, 'like me,' so, you know...congrats to me, right? I just..." paused, not understanding why he wasn't interrupting me with rage that would have normally been caused by what I just told him, "Uh, are you...in a coma, or something?" He raised a cool and collected brow, so I continued. "I mean, you're just...sitting there and actually listening to me, all chill and whatnot."
"Well you're talking, so I thought that I would listen to whatever you had to say," he told me in some mature type of a way that had me placing my arms across my chest in nothing but suspicion. "Why are you looking at me like that? It's as if you're expecting something else."
"I dunno. I mean, I have been going behind your back, and all..."
He rolled his eyes before giving my thoughts a simple shrug, acting as if he was dismissing my betrayal although I was pretty sure that I was going to hear about it within the next couple of days. "Bella, I already knew about that shit."
"Wha?"
"You suck at lying."
"You suck at lying."
"You're also bad at sneaking off."
"You...are bad at sneaking off."
"Mission impossible isn't your forte."
"Mission impossible isn't your forte."
"Being slick? Not your cup of tea."
"Being slick? Not your cup of tea."
"Persistence that never fails seems to be my cup of tea," he changed it up, "Being a sarcastic bitch is yours."
"Arrogance that gets you nowhere is more like it," I followed, "And why thank you, for that compliment."
"A compliment would consist of me telling you that you smell of fucking excellence," he continued in that low hum of a voice that he saved for moments when he liked a certain touch that I would give him, adding those green eyes of his into the mix that seemed to mess around with my attention as he looked at me in that goddamn type of a way that made me more than dizzy, "Who put those marks on your neck, Bae?"
"James," I blurted out without thinking, seeing as to how...
My brain was all like 'I'm on a break, get back at me later.'
Goddamnit on his sexified being, getting me at my own game.
Fucking shit, cocksucker of a mother ducker and trucker...
"James?" he asked, those magnificent eyes now narrowed.
"Uh, did I say James? I meant...flames."
"James?" he repeated, pushing himself up to his feet.
"I was so just talking about a fire, man."
"James?" he repeated, pulling his Pop up to his feet.
"Dude, you're like...burning alive. Ahhh."
"James?" he repeated, giving Carlisle my gun before he picked up his own from the living room table that we placed them on earlier, telling him to get ready for war as I shot up to my feet. "James was the one who put those goddamn marks on you, is that what you're telling me right now?" he asked, cocking his weapon.
The one that was in his hand, that is.
Which was, well...holy hel-lo. "Yum."
"Inappropriate," Pop told Edward — or you know, it could have been me — as he tossed the gun that he was given into my open hand, returning it back to its correct owner like a man who knew that messing around with females was a bad idea. "Slow your roll and sit down, the both of you." Listening to the man, I was the only one who quickly took a seat in slight hypnotism, simply because the tone of his voice told me that he wasn't fooling around. "Edward, as soon as you leave this apartment building, you're on the clock."
"And not on the glock," I added soon after, cause I'm hella funny like that, which Carlisle and Edward evidently didn't get since the both of them raised their eyebrows at me, "You know, like...show me your glock, mothafuckah!" More confusion. "Whatever, it just...rhymed, so I thought...why not, right?"
"Swan, can you please just...keep your thoughts to yourself, for once?" Pop gritted, to which Edward whispered a 'yeah the fuck right,' as if what he was asking of me was an impossibility. I nodded, proving the kid wrong as I 'zipped up' my mouth before tucking the 'key' into my hoodie's pocket, not wanting them to think that it was inaccessible. "As I was trying to say, I want you to keep in mind that this whole meet and greet is considered work, son. I expect you to behave as if that is the case, do you hear me?"
"Oh, I hear you," Cullen grinned, making sure that his gun was loaded before shoving it into his waistband, forgetting to click the safety on but acting as if the shit was intended that way, which very well might be the case, "I hear you loud and clear, old man. Loud and fucking clear." Grabbing a hold of my wrists, the prick pulled me up from the couch, nearly dislocating my everything as he gave the front door a quick nod. "Let's go, we have shit to take care of. Or better yet, I have shit to take care of while you watch, or participate in, up to you."
"You can not go in there, shooting at one of our main suspects, Edward." I tugged my hands out of the grip that the kid's fingers had around them, nodding at Carlisle's words at the same time that Edward narrowed his eyes at them. "According to Bella, the case that we've been working on is close to being done. We are this close to finding out where Aro has been hiding, and I am not going to just stand here and let you ruin all of our efforts over something that didn't, in the long run, hurt a member of our team."
"Screw that location and that asshole," his son responded, glaring at me as I dodged his fingers that were trying to grab a hold of me again after I sat back down. "And I never said anything about shooting James, Pop. Ending his life that soon isn't what I consider revenge."
Revenge, though?
Who does he think he is, Batman from the Dark Knight?
If he starts talking in that creepy ass low voice, I'm out.
"You are prohibited from sitting James down and torturing him."
"When are we leaving?" he asked me, ignoring Carlisle's correction, "I mean, knowing James, he probably has us on a goddamn time limit. When do we have to be there, according to the fucking demands that he set upon you?"
Set upon you, though?
What properness is he getting at, here?
"Edward..."
"No, I'm just asking," he growled, "Because I'm ready to fucking leave."
"Jesus Christ on your son being out of control!" I told Pop, who grimaced a bit in response to the complete truth that I was shouting as I threw my hands up into the air. "This dude can't come with me, acting as if he's his hair, all chaotic-like and uncombable."
"I can't come with you?" the kid laughed like an out of control maniac, "Like hell I'm not coming with you, Bella. You're fucking insane if you think that you're going to get your way with this one."
"Edward, get a brush!" Pop pursed his lips together at my outburst and I narrowed my eyes at him before he held his hands up by his shoulders, quickly apologizing for his amusement as he lowered his head in shame, rightfully so. "I don't need this right now, so I suggest that you just...stop!" I yelled at Edward, "I am perfectly fine, as you can see. So the fuck what about the marks over my neck, they'll be gone by next week, and I hate that I have to keep repeating this shit over and over to you when you're already well aware of how easily I bruise. Boo the hell hoo, man! Do me a solid and stop crying about it!"
"Am I fucking crying?"
"We need to talk, you don't even know why we're going."
"Why are we going, then? Please," he mocked, "Tell me."
"Sit down," I ordered, pointing at the recliner like an adult.
He nodded, staying put like a child. "Right away, mother."
"Son, come on," Carlisle whispered, "Take a seat, alright?"
"I'm good standing up, thanks," Edward spat, losing his fucking grip.
"Make me repeat the shit one more time," Pop gritted, losing his own grip.
Which — of course — seemed to work as Cullen walked over to the recliner, trying to hide how fast he was willing to do so before taking a seat with his arms across his chest. I coughed a loud "Pussy!" that had me sounding like a patient who was suffering from emphysema, grinning like mad afterwards at the narrowed eyes that I received from the kid who was afraid of his Pop. "I got tired of standing up on my feet," Edward told me, which had me nodding like 'mmhmmm, sure you did,' as I leaned back a bit and gave my lap a discreet nod, as if to repeat the name that my lungs called him a second ago. "Call me a pussy one more time, Bae...I dare you."
"How old are you again, pussy?"
"Don't act as if you're a tough little shit," he whispered angrily.
"Then don't you act as if you're a touch little shit," I told him.
"And really, on you asking me how old I am, Bella?" He scoffed something that I wanted to aim at, looking at his Pop as he nodded his head in my direction in some 'this one' type of a way, causing Carlisle to shake his own like a smart man, not getting involved. "The midget practically dominates that goddamn brain of hers, and she's asking me how old I am. Psshh."
"Listen to your words, dumb-ass. They're nothing but stupid."
"Don't fucking call my words something that describes you."
Oh. Alright. Motherfucker.
Cullen wants to play.
I can sooooo play...
Like, does he not know this?
"You're nothing but a cat's pooper-scooper, did you know that?"
"All that I know, is that I don't know what I saw in you," he told me.
"It's the brilliancy that you didn't see in yourself," I told him, better.
"What you call brilliancy, I call nothing but goddamn idiocy."
"Your dick ain't so big. Take that for idiocy, you fucking idiot."
He laughed as he leaned back into the recliner, spreading his legs apart a bit as he gave my lie a better perception of what was hiding underneath the jeans that he was wearing, what I wanted to see...three million years ago, it felt like. "If my dick 'ain't so big,' then your down below needs to get checked," the man who put his lovely magic stick on hiatus started, snapping me out of my thoughts as my eyes left that area and met up with his own, "Or, better yet, it needs to get measured."
"Excuse me?"
"You didn't hear me the first time, Prostitute of looseness?"
"Oh please, Mr. I used to fuck around with anything that contained a hole," I hissed, "Don't you sit there and try to tell me that my vagina hangs like a sleeve of a wizard, and especially not in front of the man who is probably still raising your more than pesky being, you piece of shit. It's like, do you even know what the meaning of inappropriate is?"
"Who the hell did I fuck around with, Bella?"
"Who didn't you fuck around with, Edward?"
"Anyway!" Pop shouted, quickly interrupting his goddamn hooker of a son as he went to spit more nonsense at me, who is now known to him as the champion of everything, judging from how I got the last word in. "You two are supposed to be meeting with James within the next hour, so I suggest that we cut to the chase."
"I know something that I'd like to cut," I mumbled to myself but not really, giving Cullen's fun-pack a quick nod before I shrugged at Carlisle's act of pinching the bridge of his nose. "Clear the hell through, I'd slice that mother."
"Edward, from your behavior alone, I wouldn't even think about sending you with Bella right now, but...it seems as if I don't have a choice in the matter." His son raised an eyebrow at him, waiting for more as I lowered my head and closed my eyes, hoping that Carlisle knew better. "I hear that if you don't make an appearance tonight, Lilly is going to be threatened, and I'm not willing to take that risk."
"Lilly is being threatened?" I groaned, looking at Pop like he lost his mind's ability, telling his son that shit. "Not only was Bella touched in a way that she should have never been touched to start with, but the midget was threatened, too? This is like the asshole is asking for the shit, man!"
"Okay, so...I'm going to go." He stood up as I did. "Without you."
"Comedian," the kid spat, "You're the best one out there, Swan."
So, should I take the time to thank him for the compliment that wasn't really meant as a compliment, or do you hookahs find that false gratitude a bit...inappropriate?
"This is how it's going to go," Pop started quickly, sensing that I was two seconds away from thanking Edward, since I'm all about inappropriateness, "I want you guys to go there and make your amends so that you can be on his good side again. Hang around for a while, see what's next on his agenda. If I find out that James was harmed in any way...which I will, keep in mind...the both of you kids are fired."
I laughed, because he was clearly talking crazy. "Alright, Donald Trump."
"Bella Swan and Edward Cullen will no longer be narcotic officers."
Edward laughed an "And you're fired!" giving Carlisle a quick head nod.
"Bella Swan and Edward Cullen will be new employees at McDonald's."
"Hey!" I yelled at Pop's seriousness, cause holy shit on my life being over.
I can't work at that motherfucking place under the arch.
I ate too much of their food when I was younger, so no go.
If I even smell the shit, I'll gag. Or puke. Or, possibly die.
"Wait a second, Chief," I started, trying to get on his good side by calling him by his title, which in return had Edward rolling his eyes at me as he caught onto my game, probably thinking of even stealing my un-steal-able slickness, "Why am I getting in trouble, here? It's your son who has clearly lost his marbles."
Turning his attention to Edward, Carlisle placed his arms across his chest before he raised an eyebrow at him, a smile hidden underneath his threatening demeanor. "Am I right to assume that I didn't raise a selfish human being, Edward? A person who values the needs of other people, such as Swan's? A need that involves holding a job that she seems to care about?" Cullen lowered his head and closed his eyes, otherwise remaining silent as I mentally high five-d Pop for his conniving ways. "Be a part of letting her keep it, that's all that I'm asking."
"Are you seriously threatening her job?"
"That's exactly what I'm doing," the brilliant man answered his unintelligent son as he kept his head lowered and his eyes out of sight. "Even though the both of you have a...beyond weird way of showing it, I know that the two of you kids care about each other. And, thanks to what this lady of yours will do to you if you in any way 'fuck it up,' I am leaving it in your hands to decide if you'd actually want to experience the dread that a woman can bring to a man when she doesn't get her way."
I smiled something wide like holla on that, old man...and Cullen sat down with a low growl, running his fingers through his hair as I nodded in holy broad power of all broad power, give the dude whose seed determined Edward's gender a goddamn award, for I feel as if he deserves nothing less.
He-he. Ha-ha. Oh, He-ha. The kid's thinking about...possibilities.
Possibilities that come from me losing my job as a narcotic officer.
Possibilities that include, but are not limited to the very following:
Nut stabs, not slaps or smacks. Let's just get to the point already, am I right or am I right? I mean, I'm all about cutting to the goddamn chase, and if I have to literally bring two kitchen knives into the mix for that to happen, then so be it.
The countless amount of cold showers that Edward will get to experience...after, of course, his denial of sexy time is over with. Hey, the kid's 'ain't so big' dick might not be able to perform or be performed on as it is, what with the severe trauma that my bullets will inflict it with.
Sleeping on the couch that he seemed to love when I wasn't myself.
Tampons in place of sponges for when he needs to wash my dishes.
That precious sex hair of his that he cherishes and my old scissors?
Best fucking friends.
That is, until the old scrap's done with giving it a thorough cut-aroo.
Which will have the kid looking like an adorable little Siamese kitten.
Listen, the point is...Edward Cullen's life will become one that I'll enjoy making a living hell. And, his rolling of the eyes that were directed at me telling him that my tits were practically turning blue from all of the attention that they were lacking? His 'take it easy, Bae...it's not that big of a deal,' and his 'my dick can handle some time in hibernation just fine,' demeanor?
Come on, hookahs. It's like, do they not get our power, or something?
Do men not understand what we're made out of...or, what we're capable of?
All that I'm saying is that I can be a nun who lives by abstinence when I need to be a goddamn nun who lives by abstinence. And, that nun who I can become in an instant may or may not enjoy giving her tits the freedom that they crave for by dismissing all of my bra's purposes, for wearing them can only guarantee me a spot in hell, imprisoned, so to speak. Drying off by using the air conditioner within my apartment instead of wasting a towel after every shower seems 'praising' nowadays to me. Also, that nun might or might not wear those wife-beaters that a certain Edward Cullen admires, and only that...for I will donate all of my other clothes to charity, what with me being all sacrificial, and whatnot. Singing and dancing to God's music can be done with ease, as long as I let 'things' jiggle around when they have no choice but to jiggle around.
Ya dig?
Listen, the point is...Edward Cullen's life will become one that I'll enjoy making a living hell. And, his rolling of the eyes that were directed at me telling him that my tits were practically turning blue from all of the attention that they were lacking? His 'take it easy, Bae...it's not that big of a deal,' and his 'my dick can handle some time in hibernation just fine,' demeanor?
Come on, hookahs. It's like, do they not get our power, or something?
Do men not understand what we're made out of...or, what we're capable of?
All that I'm saying is that I can be a nun who lives by abstinence when I need to be a goddamn nun who lives by abstinence. And, that nun who I can become in an instant may or may not enjoy giving her tits the freedom that they crave for by dismissing all of my bra's purposes, for wearing them can only guarantee me a spot in hell, imprisoned, so to speak. Drying off by using the air conditioner within my apartment instead of wasting a towel after every shower seems 'praising' nowadays to me. Also, that nun might or might not wear those wife-beaters that a certain Edward Cullen admires, and only that...for I will donate all of my other clothes to charity, what with me being all sacrificial, and whatnot. Singing and dancing to God's music can be done with ease, as long as I let 'things' jiggle around when they have no choice but to jiggle around.
Ya dig?
Standing in front of the kid as he faced me after he stepped out of his car and slammed the driver's side door shut behind him, I placed my arms across my chest, sensing that Edward was still all hyped up even if he hid it well, what with how he got us here in less than five minutes when it would usually take fifteen. "So, are you uh, ready for this whole thing?" I asked, even though...
I already knew the answer.
At least, the honest answer.
I mean, the 'oh shit' handle?
Mm. In my hoodie's pocket.
The reason as to why it wasn't attached to his car's interior anymore?
Cause Cullen thought that he was Vin Diesal in the fast and the furious.
Can we talk about a couple of severe cases of whiplash, or what, man?
It's like he did that shit on purpose, too...cause Edward was all smiles.
Punishing me for Pop's order of how he can't kill or dismember James.
Shit, the prick acted as if I actually...wanted James alive, or something.
The asshole's death is what I asked Santa for this upcoming Christmas.
But the kid's like, 'Suuuurre, Bae," thinking that I have a 'thing' for him.
Now, was he talking about the man with the white beard and presents...
Or the actual blonde haired dude whose heart I wanted to stop beating?
I don't know, people. I honest to God...don't know.
Either way, I just left the prick with his thoughts as he talked to himself.
Sometimes, it's best to just shut the fuck up with Edward Cullen...
If only to soon shut him the fuck up, which will happen eventually...
Seeing as to how he'll — most likely — get tired of hearing his own voice.
"Am I uh, ready for this whole thing, you ask?" I nodded, mentally setting up a reminder to get in touch with a hearing specialist in the morning, seeing as to how the kid seemed as if he was indeed going deaf after all. Forcing a smile over his mouth, Edward shoved his hands into the back pockets of his jeans. "I'm more than fucking ready, Bella. Trust me when I tell you that I have never been more prepared for whatever bullshit that we're about to walk into as I am right now."
Taking a hold of one of his arms, I pulled him away from the door that he was getting ready to lean against and led him over to other side so that we wouldn't be seen by anyone who would enter or leave Andy's house. "Edward, please just...take a second, and relax. For me."
Lowering his head, he exhaled something heavy out of his nose, and as he placed his arms across his chest and closed his eyes, I frowned, letting go of his biceps as I started running my palms up and down his sides. "I'm fucking trying, Bae. I don't mean to be like this, but I can't help the shit more times than none, and when it involves you..." he paused to meet my gaze again, the expression that my own found there a bit too heartbreaking for me to handle as I looked away, "I just can't fucking stand it. The thought of someone putting their hands on you in any way that's threatening, it drives me fucking insane."
Stepping up to him, I took a hold of his arms and uncrossed them from his chest before wrapping them around me, placing my hands underneath the back of his hoodie and tee shirt afterwards with the hope of easing this kid's tension a bit by having my palms running along his skin. "I know that you're trying, Edward. I just...don't want you to go in there starting shit that might end in one of us getting hurt. You need to think rationally, at least whenever we're dealing with James' bullshit. And I know that you hate it when I say this, but...honestly, I can take care of myself. I've been doing it ever since my Pop left this place that we're living in, and I'll continue to do it because it's the only way that I know how to exist. It is what it is." Nudging his forehead with mine, I tried to distinguish the threat that he would probably feel by the next words that were going to come out of my mouth. "If you want this whole thing that we're in to work out like I do, then you're going to have to accept the fact of how you can't fix everything that goes wrong with me. I don't need any saving, and if I ever do, believe me when I tell you that you'll be the first one who I'll ask."
Leaning away a bit, he nodded after a few seconds of just...looking into my eyes in that way that created nothing but haziness to show up in my own, giving me that crooked smile of his that never truly annoyed me, if I'm being honest, as his hands found my hips. "Yeah," he whispered, breaking the silence that existed within our little bubble, "I hear you."
My chest pushed on his own until his back hit the passenger's side door, his hands over my hips tightening a bit as I placed mine against the metal on either side of him, trapping him in for a change of scenery instead of always being the one who's invaded by his space. "Do you, really?" I asked, my mouth tickling the skin that was over the side of his neck, loving the goosebumps that were forming underneath my lips from their feather-light caresses, "I mean, do you have any idea of how much I care about you, Edward? How I...feel about you?"
"I do," he whispered, even though I knew that he truly didn't...
Since I haven't had the balls to tell the kid, yet.
"Dont jeapordize yourself," I told him, "Because I need you."
"I won't."
"Promise?"
"I promise."
After giving his warm skin a soft peck, I stepped away from the kid with the intention of wanting to get this whole meet and greet on the road with so that we can go home and forget about it, but he took a hold of my arms and pulled me back to him again, all aggressive-like with his grip of keeping me in place as if it was needed, pressing his lips against mine in an opposite manner that was filled with nothing but tenderness that I had no choice but to return as I hummed a soft melody, capturing what he had to offer me.
"I love you," his mouth whispered against my own after a minute or two as he laid his forehead on top of mine, the kid's eyelashes tickling my own as they fluttered open and closed, "I don't think that you'll ever understand how much I love you, Bae. It's fucking extreme."
"I love you," his mouth whispered against my own after a minute or two as he laid his forehead on top of mine, the kid's eyelashes tickling my own as they fluttered open and closed, "I don't think that you'll ever understand how much I love you, Bae. It's fucking extreme."
"I know," I gave him, smiling at his raised eyebrow when I leaned away from all of the pretty that was of Edward Cullen's face. "And, I also know that you know of the fact of how I know you better than you know yourself."
"I am well aware of that knowledge..."
"Give me your gun," I ordered, cutting to the chase as I pushed myself away from him, holding one of my hands out towards him as I ignored his narrowed eyes by rolling my own. "Come on, let me have it, Mr. I'll play as if I'm a mature adult out here but as soon as I go in there, my pistol will be a blazin.'"
"Bella, I got this."
"Don't feed me that 'George Lopez' line. That's my shit. Give me yours."
"Cut me a break," he laughed, "What are you going to do with two guns?"
"Keep one away from you," I answered, giving my waiting hand a nod.
"Just so you know," he started in some warning-filled kind of a voice, unnecessarily slapping his pistol on top of my hand with a glare that did nothing but make me snort in Jesus Christ on this kid's dramatics, "I never, ever...give my shit out to anyone, and especially not to a female, but since you're one who I feel a certain type of a way for, I'll allow you the chance of holding it for me. Take care of the steel, or you'll regret my kindness."
"Oh chill the fuck out, buddy," I replied to his bullshit tough exterior, moving away from him as I lifted my hoodie and tee a little bit, letting my chin hold the bottom hems of their fabric as I placed my new gun next to my old one that was tucked inside of my waistband. Meeting his eyes after my clothes dropped back down to where they were covering up what others haven't seen, I shrugged in some 'you snooze, you lose,' type of a way as I noticed the pout that he was trying to feed me before I quickly turned around with a "Let's hit this bitch like a light switch." Looking over my shoulder when I didn't hear any footsteps following my own, I stopped and raised a brow at the kid's form that was still leaning up against his car, looking all suave with his arms across his chest. "Are your legs broken, stud?"
"I kind of want to take you home right now."
I turned around to the low key smirk that I noticed. "Uh, come again?"
"Fuck taking you home," he continued as if I didn't say anything, his eyes slowly running up and down my body causing the muscles of my thighs to clench together in some 'work out is soon to be commenced' type of a way that had my bottom lip instantly taken in by my teeth's unforgiving grip. Pushing himself away from the car, he gave the roof of it a couple of soft taps with his knuckles, letting his gaze fall down to my mouth as I placed my arms across my chest with the hopes of keeping myself back from charging towards the kid, because holy hell on Cullen getting ready to tell me what I have been dreaming of hearing for a goddamn while. "I seem to remember you letting me know that you wanted to do a certain...something...within this machinery, yeah?"
Praise baby Jesus.
Watching him as he stalked towards me in some predator type of a way that had me taking a few steps backwards, even if I wished for nothing but being captured, I shook my head at his timing, feeling as if the kid had the worst possible sense of it. "Edward, we're not in the wild, so...back the fuck up."
Reaching me, he grabbed onto my waist with a growl of "Where do you think you're going?" when I went to turn around and run away. Lifting me up into the air a second later to lead us back to the car where I wanted to get it in yet shouldn't right now, he smirked at the moan that left my being before he mimicked my hiss as he slammed me against the door, his body over mine keeping me in place as he let go of my sides to take a hold of my face. "That whole slow thing that I requested a couple of days ago?" his breath asked my lips, "It's not working out for me. My gun touching any part of your body does certain shit to my own, as you can probably feel, yeah?"
"Uh, well...you know what they say..." I groaned as he rubbed the hardness that he was talking about against me, the feeling of it fucking around with my mental capability while his teeth started nibbling on my jaw as soon as I threw my head back, ignoring the pain that the act caused when it smacked the metal that it was leaning against. "Holy hell, you unfair mother...fucker..."
Skill-filled sex with Cullen...death by James.
Versus...
Hormonal overload...keeping our lives intact.
Damn it.
Toughie.
Snapping out of it as soon as I felt the tip of the kid's tongue running itself along my open mouth, I pushed him away from me with narrowed eyes that easily dominated his own as he exhaled a breath of annoyance. "I know what you're doing, you little...sneak attack." He grinned at the nickname that I gave him, and I quickly dodged him in return as he went to come at me again by quickly stepping off to the side. "You're just planning on wearing me out, knowing that I always fall asleep after your skills." He shrugged something cocky, silently letting me know that my accusation was right, so I pushed him into the door that I was slammed up against a minute ago with a growl. "And what, Cullen? Your ass is going to go in there with the intent of finishing James off as soon as I start snoring, yeah?"
"Your body doesn't wanna play with mine?" he asked, using my own words against me as he grabbed onto the both of my hands and pulled my 'beginning to retreat' form towards his 'thinks he's slick' one. I shook my head in some frantic kind of a way that caused a mock pout to form over his features as he wrapped his arms around mine, trapping me within his space as his back hit the door that my chest pushed him into. "Just for a little bit?"
"No," I whispered, my mouth betraying my words as it rested against his own grinning one, more than eager to get this whole thing rolling even though I knew that we couldn't, and wouldn't. "Not at all. Stay away from me."
Placing his forehead against mine, he lifted my arms and placed them over his shoulders before running his purpose-filled hands down my sides, stopping their descent when they reached the waistband of my jeans and moved to the front of them. I closed my eyes and prayed for some kind of a willpower, feeling the slight tug that his fingers gave the material, the sound of my button being popped off echoing throughout the quiet that surrounded us. "What if I don't want to stay away, Bae? Are you honestly going to try to stop me?"
"I'm warning you, you need to back up off of my gri—" my threatening tone quickly changed to something that sounded way too inviting as I felt the tug of my zipper lowering, which caused my eyes to snap open in slight stun only to be met with a raised brow, as if the kid was asking me what the problem was, all innocent-like, and whatnot. Looking around me, I snorted something that imitated wheezing, the feel of his open mouth running along the front of my neck too distracting. "Cullen, what the hell are you doing?" I asked in an angry whisper, now noticing that we were outside and not inside, where things like...this...should be limited to, "Are you...insane?"
"Enough to get shit started?" he hummed in question, being the true prostitute that he was. My moan of 'Help me, Lord' was swallowed by his groan of 'Assistance is on the way' right after his curved fingers that were tucked inside of my loose waistband gave it a strong tug that had my lower half slam into his prominent one. "Definitely."
Pulling on his hair so that his mouth could stop torturing any skin that it decided to transfer its touch to, I narrowed my eyes at the kid's own heavy lidded ones when they met each other. "There is nothing to start, you exhibitionist," I whispered in an irritated tune before I ground my teeth together, his teasing that consisted of his teeth nipping my chin pissing me off, only because we couldn't possibly continue the shit that he already started...here, "Move your hands up to where I can see them, Cullen."
"Swan, all that you have to do is look down to see them, if you want."
Lowering my gaze, I groaned as I noticed that one of his hands made its way into my jeans, his other one occupied with holding my hip in place so that it couldn't move to try to get out of the grip that he had over it, even though I could if I truly wanted to. Taking the sound that left my being as a 'go ahead,' which was so accurate yet so...sovery wrong, the prick trapped the heat that started burning me alive by palming me with the slightest amount of pressure that had me praying for more as I placed my forehead over his shoulder to keep myself from falling down when my knees buckled a bit. "Edward, I'm..." warning you, you fucker, "We should stop..."
He groaned against my ear as I placed one of my hands over the front of my jeans, adding to the pressure that he wasn't giving me as his palm remained still. "Stop me then," he whispered, moving his mouth to the side of my open one, breathing hard against my lips as he pressed his lower body into the back of my hand, so in tune with what I was so going for as he left no space in between us, the confinement that I wanted thoroughly achieved. "Because right now, I sure as hell don't plan on going anywhere...but...here."
I inhaled the kid's name as he gave my hand a single thrust that transferred itself over to his own hand that was covering the thin fabric of my boy shorts, creating a moment of tightness that disappeared as quickly as it appeared as I grabbed a hold of his hoodie with the fingers that were available to do so. "We can't do this here..." I told him, my words once again betraying my actions as I spread my thighs apart some, silently telling him to fucking go ahead as I narrowed my eyes at him, "Stop."
"Stopping," he hummed, clearly not as he kept his eyes on mine, and...
Holy middle finger that I missed running along places that missed it.
"I'm..." barely breathing, "warning you...of this warning...that shouldn't be taken in any way but severe..." He didn't listen to my closed eyes that were trying to brush away the feeling of his digit's slow up and down pace as he groaned at the response that I gave him by having the back of my hand rub against the hardness that was on top of it...oh, how the kid didn't listen to my tightly pressed together lips as his own started messing around with the edges of my mouth, causing the temperature of the cool night to quickly rise, what with how warm it was becoming around us. "Edward...I'm not going to say it again."
Nothing but nibbles by his teeth, now.
And...more precise movements of the missed finger.
Nothing but...nibbles of the teeth...and preciseness of a digit.
So I did what I honestly had to do, by giving his balls a few knuckle taps that may have been a little harder than intended, judging from how his body crumpled onto my own with a loud exhale of "Again?" hitting my mouth after coming out of his in a gasp-y type of a way. Growling an apology that was half meant, I pushed Cullen off of me and took a step back, letting him kneel down to the ground while he cupped himself, mumbling curse words that I couldn't hear. "I'll uh..." I paused with a grimace before turning around, fixing my jeans for presentation as I started heading towards Andy's house, "Give you some time to recuperate. Meet me in there when everything...doesn't hurt anymore. Arrivederci."
Yep, hookahs...
I so imitated Brad Pitt in Inglorious Bastards.
Fucking sue me.
After stumbling up the porch steps — all out of breath, and whatnot — I reached the door with a triumphant smile, giving the bitch a ghetto knock or two before it was pulled open by Andy, who raised an eyebrow at my uneven exhale of "Hey, you...you, hey!" that my blue tits offered him. "I uh, haven't seen you around, what's going on, how have you been, the sun's kind of bright out tonight, yeah?"
Yep, hookahs...
I so acted as if the sun was even out right now.
Again...Sue. Me.
Stepping outside, he shut the door behind him before pulling me in for a hug that only lasted for a second or two. Keeping his hands over my shoulders as he leaned away, I raised an eyebrow at his demeanor that was filled with some kind of a hidden nervousness. "Yeah, it's been a while, huh?" I nodded, following his gaze as he looked around us, letting his arms drop down to his sides, "So, what are you doing here, B?"
Looking over my shoulder when I heard footsteps making their way up the porch steps, I grinned at the glare that was brewing behind the kid's eyes while he limped his ass over towards us, trying to act as if his joy-stick didn't receive a tap out a minute ago. Returning my attention back to Andy, I shrugged, placing my arms across my chest. "We're here to see James."
"You two are the ones who he's supposed to be meeting with?" I shrugged once again, keeping my eyes on him as Edward held one of his hands out for a pound, to which Andy gave with no words exchanged. "Can I uh, talk to you for a second, B?" I nodded, as did Cullen, acting as if his name was mine. "I meant, can I talk to you in private?"
Looking over at Edward, I gave his back a not so gentle pat that threw him off to the side a bit, seeing as to how it was a bit harder than usual, only because I could tell that the kid was ten seconds away from putting his two cents in about me being alone with Andy. "So, I'll meet you inside in a little, yeah?"
"I actually wanted to smoke a cigarette," he stated as if he actually wanted to smoke a cigarette, which I knew that he didn't, simply because the kid didn't even have his pack of Marlboro's on him for one, and number two...Edward Cullen was all about smoking his own shit and never having to bum one off of anyone, claiming that if he truly tempted a cancer stick, he would have it available for himself at all times. "I mean, I'm sure that you wouldn't mind me joining you two out here, right? It's not like I'd be disrupting anything that you wanted to talk to your friend about, yeah?"
Andy shrugged. "You can smoke inside, E-Man. No worries."
"I don't like smoking inside," Edward argued in a complete lie, behaving like a difficult case of everything that's considered mental as he placed his arms across his chest, "It's enough that I'm inhaling the shit as it is, I don't really need to be choked by it."
Theatrical, this kid.
"Alright," I whispered, trying to hide my grin as I raised an eyebrow at Andy, who was now receiving a lethal glare of 'your idea about secretly talking to the chick who I'm secretly with is more than retarded on your part' from the kid who was standing next to me, "Since Cullen wants to smoke a magical cigarette that he thinks will all of a sudden appear out of nowhere, we can always just go and talk in your bedroom."
Three...
Two...
"Actually, you know what?" Edward asked in some this isn't a goddamn question so don't fucking answer it type of a way that had me internally nodding like that's what the fuck I thought, "That's not even necessary, man. You and Bella can stay out here and talk about whatever you need to talk about, and I'll meet you two inside when you're done." Pointing at the window that overlooked the front lawn, he smiled something that definitely didn't come from happiness, but from warning. "I'll just be right over there," he told Andy, "So, you know, I'll be able to see everything, like when you guys come in."
"You do that, E-Man."
Edward laughed something that made absolutely no sound, like think twice about calling me that again. "Oh, I will, A-Man. Most definitely."
"Sounds good," Andy replied with a grin, his arms across his chest.
The kid returned his smugness with narrowed eyes as I rolled my own, like 'not with this shit again.' "Nah, dude. Good's an oversimplification for this situation. It sounds fucking spectacular. You know what else sounds spectacular? My goddamn fist breaking your no—"
"Alright, Cullen," I laughed, "You can go inside now."
"Can I?"
"Jesus Christ, shut up. Do me that solid," I told him as Andy pulled the door open for me to push the kid inside. Returning my attention back to him after I slammed the door shut in front of Edward's face when he went to add something, I shook my head. "Sorry about that, man. His balls probably knocked out the connection that his brain had with his mouth when I gave it a few knuckle hits. He's just..." I waved one of my hands up in the air, describing him as that.
"Jealous?" I laughed in a scoffing type of a way — as if to say 'get out of town' — cause that emotion that he accused Edward of having was an understatement. "How long have the two of you guys been together?" I laughed once again — as if to say 'no, really...get the fuck out of town' — cause holy hell on him even suggesting the shit, although it was more than accurate. "Oh, come on, B. I mean, it's pretty fucking obvious that the kid's crazy for you." I laughed some more — as if to say 'alright, so maybe you really like it here' — cause holy hell on our mission of keeping it under wraps being squashed. "And, I feel as if the feeling is mutual. You can't hide love like that, so don't tr—"
I slapped my hand over his mouth with a hiss of "Shh!" as I quickly gave the window a glance to make sure that the devil himself was standing by it as he claimed he would be, to which he was, glaring at my hand that was over Andy's lips. Rolling my eyes, I returned my attention back to cupid's assistant as I let my arm drop from its position. "Don't speak of that word, fuck. I swear, all of you men can be the blueprints that us women use to build idiots. Jesus Christ on your brains taking vacations whenever they're most needed."
"No way. Edward doesn't know that you love him, B?"
"I have no idea about the nonsense that you're spitting."
He laughed, really loudly. "This is...fucking great, man."
"Andy, what the hell did you want to talk to me about?"
Because I most certainly didn't want to talk about...this.
And with him.
"Alright, alright. I can see that this subject is an untouched one, so I'll let it go." I nodded, taking a seat on the top step of his porch before patting the spot that was next to me in invitation, to which he took with silence that lasted a whole ten seconds. "I wanted to talk to you about James." Letting a groan of irritation leave my throat from the simple mention of his cousin's name, I placed my hoodie over my head as I lowered it. "Lately, he's been acting all...I don't know...weird."
"Weird how, Andy?" I asked in a whisper, meeting his eyes again as I let my palms support my upper body after I leaned back some. "I mean, you have to be a bit more specific about the shit when we're dealing with James, you know?"
"Specific like...he's suspicious of you and Edward?"
"Is that what he is?" I asked, not wanting to deal with his cryptic being at this time. He nodded, mimicking my position as he looked out into the yard, acting as if we weren't having a discussion. Looking over my shoulder, I held back my roll of the eyes when I saw the back of James' head as he walked away from the window, with Edward. "I get why he may have his doubts about me, what with me missing his phone calls...but why is he feeling that way about Edward? It's not as if the kid's into selling as much as I am, and he seemed cool about that ever since we started this partner bullshit, if you can even call it that. I mean, I just wanted a buffer for the idiocy that I deal with on some nights, but he knows that I like to work by myself most of the time."
"Look, I don't know what's going on, except that he's using a whole lot more than he used to, and whether you believe me or not, he was pretty good on going without touching the shit all the time, but now?" He shook his head, a small laugh surrounding us. "Now it's like...he's all about getting the next hit."
"And that's my problem how, Andy?"
"I'm not saying that it's your problem, B. I'm just trying to let you know that he's been asking me about the two of you. Asking me if you could be trusted, and all of that bullshit, since I knew you before he did. The same shit with Edward. I'm just letting you know that he has something up his ass..."
"Maybe it's a stick?" I asked or stated, serious as all hell, because...
He-llo on it being a possibility.
And?
I'm all about possibilities, right?
"I'm not joking around, here. Honestly, you're sitting on the hot seat."
"My ass isn't on fire yet, and...for your information, it won't be in any time soon, or better yet...ever, seeing as to how that area of mine is off limits to anything going on it, around it, or in it..." I grimaced, catching onto the words that were spilling out of my mouth. "And that right there was way too much information..." He nodded, and I nodded, "I know. I've been kind of off...lately. Anyway, listen...I got this, Andy. Honestly, you don't need to waste your time with worrying about me. Believe it or not, I know how to handle whatever your cousin throws at me."
"Look, I know that we've been through a lot...well..." Pausing, he stood up so that he could face me. "What I meant was that, I know that you've been through a lot...with me. My bullshit. I'm trying to tell you to watch your back, only because you've watched mine...more than once and when you shouldn't have even dealt with my problems. I know that James is my cousin and all, but that title doesn't mean anything to me. He wasn't there when you were, and I just want you to be careful, alright?"
"Always."
He rolled his eyes, walking past me to open the front door. "Come on."
As soon as I stepped into the living room that was filled up to its capacity with motherfuckers who were unknown to me, I grabbed a hold of Andy's arm when he went to head towards the hallway. "Hey, I uh...although it's not at all needed, I appreciate your concern, nonetheless."
"Like I said," he whispered above the noise, leaning towards me a bit, "You were there for me when I needed someone to be there for me, so...whether my concern is needed or not, I'm returning the favor. You're my girl, B. Always was and always will be, you know?"
"Where was this maturity when you were a psychotic asshole who thought that we were in some kind of a relationship that I didn't know about?" I teased, leaning away a bit after whispering those words to him with a grin over my mouth. "I mean, come on, dude," I told the mock pout that formed over his own, "You can't deny the need of being medicated, back then."
"Still the same old Bella."
"Same old Bella," I smiled before I added, "Only with a gun now."
"The world..." he gasped, "What has it come down to, right?"
I shrugged before I walked away from him with a laugh, only for the sound to turn into a low growl of 'what now?' seeing as to how as soon as I reached the kitchen door, Tanya blocked my intent of pushing it open as she stood there with her arms across her chest and a glare within her eyes that was supposed to come off as menacing. "Can I fucking help you, hooker?"
"Hey, girl!"
Like, really?
Was my 'Can I fucking help you, hooker?' a greeting of some sort?
Not...at...all.
Honestly, I don't get how the broad took my message the wrong way.
I mean, to me...it was pretty evident that my 'Can I fucking help you, hooker?' meant 'You have two point three seconds to get out of my goddamn way before I pop the hell off, for I will not think twice about slicing your throat with a raggedy toothpick that's been used by Piggy's deadbeat mom, whose dental activity has been long forgotten and replaced with yellow enamel, which — may I add — isn't considered 'in' these days.'
"What do you think you're doing here?"
I guess, 'Can I fucking help you, hooker?' was a conversation starter, too?
Running both of my hands down my face to keep them busy from actually attaching themselves to the broad's neck that I just wanted to snap off to begin with, I gritted my teeth, knowing that I was dealing with one of the bitchiest bitches that I have ever met as I started mumbling to no one but myself. "Fuck me..."
"Nah, I don't roll that way," she replied, "Plus, I'm rather spent."
Clever, this one who I wanted to X-Out, I must say.
I mean, should I laugh my ass off in 'Ha! My side's splittin' from your humor!' Or, should I barf in 'This is what I think about your birth, you streetwalker!'
Dude, if I could do both at the same time, I would.
Placing my hands over my hips and squeezing the shape out of their form, I gave my best friend who I thought was best dead a fake as all hell smile that practically imitated the tits that she was sporting. "Alright, so...I suggest that you move the fuck out of my way before I have to take your departure into my own hands and move you myself, which...if I'm being real about the shit...won't be considered such a radical ride...if you get what I'm saying."
Which, she probably didn't.
Since, you know, it's...her.
Moving aside, she grinned, giving me a shrug that made me wish for nothing but a shoulder dislocation of some sort. "Fine with me. But..." I raised an eyebrow at her pointer finger, seeing as to how it made its way to the front of my face without my permission, "Just so you know, I left Edward in the bathroom that's next to the bedroom where we just came out of seconds before you made an appearance. He should be good to go."
You see, hookahs...this is the shit that I find hilarious.
A true knee slapper, if I do say so myself.
It's the 'buying into what other females feed you' crap.
I mean, sure...I had my insecurities back in the day, where I would listen to what they were telling me and buy into the bullshit without a second thought about it, automatically blaming the dude who was in the equation without even letting him explain himself, or get a word in. I'm almost positive that maybe every chick once did, but oh how the times have changed, man. I'll tell ya.'
In most of these circumstances, though...it's not the men who's at fault, here. I'm not saying that they never hold the blame, people...but honestly, just chill out for a second and take more things into account, by maybe looking around you when you're out with your man, or even when you're hanging around a dude with fuck-awesome qualities who's just one of your friends.
Jealousy is a bitch, ladies.
Listen, when I was with Edward the first time, it was nonstop. Even when we weren't together, the fucking bullshit was around me, irking the ever loving existence out of my life. I never told the kid about the numerous looks that I would get whenever we were in public, or the random blocked numbers that I would receive from broads telling me this and that. I mean, granted, at the beginning, it was more than annoying, and holy shit, is this really worth it? But, as more time went by, I just got used to it. Now, it's just...amusing, to me.
Examples of the 'bullshit' that I would encounter?
No fucking problem, hookahs of mine. I got you.
'It's not my fault that your man wants me more than he wants you.'
Really, you arrogant bitch? No, really? I mean, sure...it very well might be true, but if that's the case, then why the hell is 'my man' still messing around with me when he values you as much as you claim that he does? He may want you, but want you more? Shit, if it's on that kind of a level, doesn't it make you look bad, since he wants me a little bit?
'I was with your man last night.'
This one, I received on a Monday afternoon. Meaning, that this broad's 'last night' consisted of a Sunday night. Meaning, that she had no knowledge about the fact of how the kid would spend every single minute of every Sunday with me, whether it be underneath me, above me, around me, hell...even in me.
Ya dig?
I mean, shit. I won't deny it when I tell you ladies that I kind of felt bad for the chick, and by feeling that type of a way, I told the broad to call me back on Tuesday, or hell...Wednesday if she were to be busy, so that she could have at least some dignity left.
Or, 'I taught him that little thing that you like.'
First of all, how did you know that I liked it?
Closet lesbianism, or closet lesbianism, right?
And trust me when I say...Cullen was well taught before the kid even kissed me, or...I kissed him. Listen, I don't remember who the fuck started it, but holy shit on the skills being of expertise in that department. I could only imagine what more he had in store from that point in time, and when I did find out what he had in store later on down the road...
I'm just sayin.'
Point is...
My point is...
Okay, hold up.
Cause I'm definitely thinking about what Cullen had in store.
...
...
...
Alright, I got it.
Point is, is that now...it's different.
I trusted the kid, even though I knew that he was hiding something 'big' from me. And fuck, man. He loved me. Or loves me, I should say. And I know that he loves me, deep within my bones. I feel it in every single way that the kid treats me, whether that be with the utmost respect when I crave for it, or with his silliness and playing around when I need to be 'sillied,' or played around with. The way that he looks at me with those green eyes of his that I wanted to just...exist in, like I'm the only one who he truly sees. The way that he touches me, with raw gentleness when I need gentleness, or with raw roughness when I fucking need roughness. The way that he takes care of me when I don't even realize that I need to be taken care of. The pure passion that we share, the way that we both can't get enough of each other...
I can tell and feel that he loves me.
I can tell and feel that he loves me.
And I loved him.
Love him.
So honestly, I don't care about all of the bullshit talk or glares that I receive. If I hear anything through the grapevine, I know who to go to first. Edward. And I'd know that he would give me the truth. Always. Whether that honesty comes to me from the way that the kid treats me, or from the way that he looks at me, or from the way that he touches me, or from the way that he cares for me, or even from his passion...
I'd know.
Therefore, I straight up slapped the broad, right on that goddamn mouth of hers that spit that nonsense bullshit that I was previously talking about, simply because I honestly felt like it at the time, and...
She was so just...standing in my fucking way.
Blame my hand, guys.
More times than not, it has a mind of its own.
More times than not, it has a mind of its own.
Pushing the door open afterwards with a wide grin over my intact mouth when she fell down to the floor in some 'help me, Jesus' kind of a way that was — if I'm keeping it real — a bit too dramatic, what with me not hitting her that hard, I avoided Edward's gaze as he stood up from the chair that he was sitting on and raised an eyebrow at James instead, knowing that Cullen would notice that something went down by just one look from me. "Howdy."
"Howdy, though?"
Internally cursing my greeting that came out of nowhere, I ignored the kid who knew way too much about me as I placed my arms across my chest and addressed James. "I was talking to your cousin outside for a while, reminiscing about the old days, so...don't take that as me being in any way late, because I wasn't."
"I can see tha—"
Feeling something like a goddamn overweight monkey throwing itself onto my back with a growl of a "You bitch!" that interrupted James' words, I hissed as I quickly turned around to try to toss it off of me when its fingernails gripped onto the fabric of my hoodie as if it were a banana of some sort. "You want to slap me and run away, huh?"
Like, did I run away?
No. I fucking walked.
Gritting my teeth, I quickly took a couple of steps backwards and slammed the broad into the wall, rolling my eyes at James' grin of satisfaction and Edward's shake of the head while he mumbled something about knowing that I was up to no good. "First of all," I spat, turning around when her grip left my shoulders, "Don't even go there, digging your shitty fingernails into the fabric of my goddamn hoodie like it's a cool thing to do. Secondly," I continued, holding her against the hard surface with my body as it pressed against her own when she went to push me away, "Didn't your mother ever teach you that interrupting business is considered rude?"
"Edward, baby!"
My groan of "Unbelievable!" dominated Cullen's growl of "Jesus Christ on the baby shit" when the chick called out his name, acting like he could help her with my attack of 'Broads who needed to check themselves before they wrecked themselves.' Feeling arms around my waist after I pushed myself away from her body and took a hold of her neck instead, I looked over my shoulder with narrowed eyes. "You better back off, Edward. She practically asked for the shit, so allow me to give her the answer."
"Let go of her, Bella. You're overreacting."
I'm fucking overreacting, now?
Well, ain't that statement a bitch and a half.
"I hope that you choke on the shit that you talk, you piece of good for nothing slut bag of your mother's anal capacity that holds more than just what her stomach can digest and manipulate within a reasonable time..." I spat out, letting go of the hold that I had over her neck before backing away from her, taking a couple of deep breathes as I kept my narrowed eyes on her while she straightened herself up, adjusting her ta ta's that I wanted to poke an infected needle through. "Don't fucking touch me again unless you want me to show you that 'little thing that I like,' called cutting a bitch."
She went to come at me again but Cullen quickly grabbed a hold of her with a roll of his eyes and carried her over to the table, where he placed her on one of the chairs that were scattered around the area before taking a seat himself, next to her. Deciding that it wasn't enough, the broad jumped on top of his lap and as his jaw tensed in aggravation that was only noticeable to me, I grinned as I lowered my head, the feeling of Edward coming home with me at the end of the night, satisfying. "Well now, I feel kind of left out here," I heard James whisper in mock sadness before I met his gaze with a raised brow, seeing as to how his own brow was raised at me, "Come and sit down, B. Make yourself at home."
I shook my head at his pat of the leg. "I don't sit on laps, you know this."
"Oh," he laughed, "I'm sorry. I forgot that it bothered you, but again...I didn't ask you for your opinion on the matter, and I don't really care about what you do or don't do. Did I say, 'Please come and sit down, B?' or 'Will you come and sit down, B?' No. I fucking didn't. With that said, do as I told you to do, because you know how I hate repeating myself."
"No."
"No?"
"No."
He grinned at the complete disgust that was written across my face before he turned his attention to Edward, who took a hold of Tanya's arms and kept them pressed to her sides when she went to wrap them around his being, as if the gesture was welcomed. "Is our girl always like this, man?"
"Bella, just take a seat. I have...somewhere else I'd rather be right now."
"Bella, just take a seat. I have...somewhere else I'd rather be right now."
I narrowed my eyes at him as if to ask 'did I ask you if you had somewhere else that you'd rather be right now?' and he in return lowered his head like I knew that he'd do. "Not at all. I'm quite fine standing up on my own two goddamn feet," I told the both of them, the meaning more than what it was intended for. Noticing James' movement, my attention snapped over to his form as he took a hold of the gun that was placed on top of the table, and when he aimed it at me after he stood up, I remained calm, calling his bluff. "What? I missed a few weeks of selling and you're going to try to scare me off with a fucking gun, man?" He shrugged at my words as Cullen glared at them, meeting the weapon that he was holding. "I'm not going to just stand here and be ordered around," I continued, "If you feel a certain type of a way about that, then do as you must, James...but keep in mind that I deal for you. I bring you more business. You need me, I don't need you."
"You don't need me?"
"Since when did I fucking need you?"
He hummed before nodding towards Edward. "Do you need him?"
I shook my head, praying to God that he'd take my lie as bait. "No."
He hummed before nodding towards Edward. "Do you need him?"
I shook my head, praying to God that he'd take my lie as bait. "No."
"Well then," James whispered with a smile, "I don't need him, either." I narrowed my eyes at him as he kept his own on mine, moving his aim to Edward with a shrug. Leaning to the side a bit so that she wasn't in the way of his new target, Tanya's loud gasp overshadowed Cullen's deep exhale of relief, the muffled sound that only I seemed to hear rattling my goddamn nerves. "Let's get rid of what's unnecessary, shall we, Bella?" Remaining silent, I tried to come up with an idea on how I could calm down the situation that was quickly unraveling before our beings. "Tell me something, B. You fucking this kid right here?"
"That's not any of your goddamn business," I growled.
"No?" he asked, cocking his head to the side. I shook my own in answer and ground my teeth together as the sound of him clicking the safety off of his gun echoed throughout the kitchen. "You care about him?"
"He's a friend of mine. I care about those kinds of people, you know?"
"A friend, huh?"
"Isn't that what I just referred to him as, James?" I asked, losing my goddamn patience as I placed my arms across my chest, ignoring the pointed glare that Cullen gave me. "I mean, why don't we switch it up a bit and have you tell me something. Are you going deaf?"
"Tanya, go and get Alex."
As she stood up from Edward's lap with a simple nod, I laughed at her 'yes, sir...of course, sir...anything that you need, sir' behavior, shaking my head in nothing but disappointment. "Honey, don't you have a goddamn backbone?"
"Excuse me?"
"You, too...with the hearing problem?" I asked, cocking my head to the side as Edward stood up, keeping his eyes on the pistol that was still aimed at him, "I mean, is there something in the air that's affecting our eardrums?"
"I don't have a hearing problem."
"Then you shouldn't have needed to be excused," I replied with a shrug.
A glare that was getting somewhere. "I'm my own fucking person, bitch."
"Then prove it to yourself, bitch."
Tanya huffed something that sounded like goddamn music to my ears, and when she placed her arms across her chest and looked over at James with a certain braveness that had chills running through my blood, I raised an eyebrow at her as I just...waited for what I hoped for. "You go and get Alex."
And, there it was...goddamnit.
The bag of slut who wanted some Cullen dick just...grew a fucking pair.
Moment of silence, let's hear it.
Or, you know, not...since it's a 'moment of silen...oh what the hell ever.
...
...
...
James' attention — at once — left Edward and found the woman who was now looking a little unsure of herself as she walked over to me with her eyes on his slightly ticked off ones. "What...did you just say to me?"
"Then you shouldn't have needed to be excused," I replied with a shrug.
A glare that was getting somewhere. "I'm my own fucking person, bitch."
"Then prove it to yourself, bitch."
Tanya huffed something that sounded like goddamn music to my ears, and when she placed her arms across her chest and looked over at James with a certain braveness that had chills running through my blood, I raised an eyebrow at her as I just...waited for what I hoped for. "You go and get Alex."
And, there it was...goddamnit.
The bag of slut who wanted some Cullen dick just...grew a fucking pair.
Moment of silence, let's hear it.
Or, you know, not...since it's a 'moment of silen...oh what the hell ever.
...
...
...
James' attention — at once — left Edward and found the woman who was now looking a little unsure of herself as she walked over to me with her eyes on his slightly ticked off ones. "What...did you just say to me?"
"I uh, don't know where he's at."
Moment of silence was apparently wasted.
Looks like that 'pair' of hers...disappeared.
That's it, man!
I am getting sick and tired, of motherfuckers denying me of their balls!
Not only has Tanya taken them away from my enjoyment, but Edward Cullen, too...joined the goddamn boat of 'No balls allowed, for their extra weight will sink us down into the Atlantic Ocean!'
Like, can I ever get a fucking break, or can I ever get a fucking break?
I am literally going to go bonkers, with all of her bullshit of 'O.M.G! James is like, soooo going to be pissed off at me now, since I showed him that I have a spine!' and all of his bullshit of 'Noooo, Bae. Cover up your tits, for my dick's off limits unless...you let me kill the dude who put those marks on you.'
Okay.
So what, if I'm talking about two different....
Things?
Point is, is that I'm done.
Placing my arms across my chest, I ignored Cullen's eyes that were penetrating mine with a silent order of 'keep your fucking mouth shut' as I nudged Tanya's shoulder with the intent of bringing back those balls that I wanted to see. "Juuuuuuust pointing it out there, but that's not what you said. Take that, and do what you must, for you are an independent woman whose spine is in need of some growth hormones."
"I said, you go and get Alex, James."
"Now you're talking," I whispered.
Moment of silence was apparently wasted.
Looks like that 'pair' of hers...disappeared.
That's it, man!
I am getting sick and tired, of motherfuckers denying me of their balls!
Not only has Tanya taken them away from my enjoyment, but Edward Cullen, too...joined the goddamn boat of 'No balls allowed, for their extra weight will sink us down into the Atlantic Ocean!'
Like, can I ever get a fucking break, or can I ever get a fucking break?
I am literally going to go bonkers, with all of her bullshit of 'O.M.G! James is like, soooo going to be pissed off at me now, since I showed him that I have a spine!' and all of his bullshit of 'Noooo, Bae. Cover up your tits, for my dick's off limits unless...you let me kill the dude who put those marks on you.'
Okay.
So what, if I'm talking about two different....
Things?
Point is, is that I'm done.
Placing my arms across my chest, I ignored Cullen's eyes that were penetrating mine with a silent order of 'keep your fucking mouth shut' as I nudged Tanya's shoulder with the intent of bringing back those balls that I wanted to see. "Juuuuuuust pointing it out there, but that's not what you said. Take that, and do what you must, for you are an independent woman whose spine is in need of some growth hormones."
"I said, you go and get Alex, James."
"Now you're talking," I whispered.
"I'm sorry," James laughed as he laid his gun on top of the table, "I must have a fucking hearing problem, now that it's been brought to my goddamn attention." Thinking that he was just going to do something smart-ass — like, oh I don't know, hold his hand up to his ear — when he reached the two of us, my mental fist pump of victory quickly turned into an air punch of 'Oh hell no!' as he took a hold of the broad's neck and slammed her into the wall that was behind me. "Tell me again, Tanya..." he gritted with his face in front of hers, "What did you just say to me?"
Blinking my eyes in some 'wake the fuck up' type of a way, I looked over at Edward and gaped a bit as the prick just...stood there with his fists pressed to his sides, looking like he wanted to do something but couldn't. 'Bella, don't,' he mouthed as he noticed the wheels turning in my head, 'He'll let go, just leave it alone.'
Hearing the chick gasping for air, I snapped out of my bewilderment and turned around, more than ready to do...something, fucking anything...but before I was able to grab a hold of the asshole's hair with the intention of ripping it out of his scalp as he continued questioning Tanya, Edward's arms wrapped around my waist and pulled me away from them as he started whispering into my ear, telling me that I needed to 'let it go,' and that whatever I had in mind was only going to 'cause more trouble,' to which I completely ignored, trying to pry his hands off of me. "James, you're hurting her, man! It was my goddamn idea, there's no reason for you to take it out on her!"
James' hand around Tanya's neck dropped a second before Edward's arms left my waist. "You know what, B?" the low-life growled as he turned around, not paying Tanya any mind as she fell down onto the floor, "I'm getting real tired of your goddamn ideas." Not giving two shits about how the fuck-tart felt, I placed my arms across my chest as he started walking over to where Cullen and I stood. "I want you to keep in mind, that you work under me. Some people may appreciate your ways and find them endearing, but I don't. I've shown you more than enough mercy when others who are in my place wouldn't have. You ignoring a days worth of phone calls from your superior would have gotten you killed, yet here you are...alive. I told you earlier, Bella...don't fucking tempt me. Your antics will end you, do you hear me?"
"Well, I'll be damned!" I shouted in mock surprise, turning my head to the side as I placed one of my hands over my ear. "It seems as if that 'something in the air,' got a hold of my excellent hearing and fucked it up as soon as you started talking about all of that 'I own you, Bella Swan' bullshit. What was that again, you goddamn inconsiderate piece of a holy hell, why the fuck are you still living!"
"James," I heard Edward start in that gritting kind of a tone that he saved for when he was aggravated with my behavior, "Excuse Bella, she's been through a lot these past few weeks, and I think that she's just taking it out on y—"
"Edward, I know that we're cool, and all...but I wasn't fucking talking to you," James interrupted him as my glare met his own after I let my arm fall back down to my chest, keeping his attention on me as he continued addressing Cullen. "I'm sure that you're aware of how Bella has always claimed that she was her own person who could handle...anything...so do your 'friend' a favor by giving her the chance of 'manning up' to that title."
Somewhere within my goddamn brain, my jaw dropped in 'there you fucking go with this, dude!' and 'wait, dude...where exactly are you fucking going with this?' as Edward nodded at James' words before he lowered his head.
I mean, I was kind of proud of the kid for not responding with his fist...
Yet highly suspicious of Cullen's silence at the same exact time.
But, before my thoughts had the chance of running wild in trying to figure out what was going on within Cullen's own head, my eyes went to James as he took another step towards me. "As for being able to handle whatever's thrown at you, B...let's see how quick your reflexes a—"
Edward pushed James away from me with his right hand at the same exact time that his left one grabbed a hold of my neck, the unexpectedness of the act coming from him instead of the asshole who intended to do it making me cry out a bit in shock as I wrapped my fingers around his wrists. Placing himself in front of me as my eyes widened to a whole other level, Cullen kept his complete attention on his digits...his digits that looked like they were gripping the shit out of me but weren't. "I've been waiting a long time for this, man...so fucking allow me."
Uh, wait a second here, I thought to myself.
Edward's been 'waiting a long time for this?'
No, seriously. I'm kind of confused, for once...
I mean, sure...we had 'issues' with each other...
But...
Is he really trying to choke a bitch, right now?
There's no male version show of 'Snapped,' so...
Where the fuck is Edward Cullen going with this?
I narrowed my eyes at this new 'serial killer of girlfriends' as he tightened his grip a bit when he started taking a couple of steps forward, his hold over my neck giving me no choice but to follow along as I stumbled backwards. "Edward," I choked a second before he loosened those goddamn fingers of his that I otherwise found pleasure in, gritting my teeth together as the bottom of my ass hit the kitchen table, "What the hell are you doing right now?"
"You need to learn how to keep your fucking mouth shut," he spat, tightening his hold again as James started heading over to us. Even more confused, I scrunched my eyebrows together when I felt the kid's thumb over my pulse, not understanding his 'care' of its beats that were currently going haywire as I dug my fingernails into the skin that was covering his wrists. "Spitting all of that bullshit about how you're your own goddamn person and acting like your shit don't stink is going to get you killed," he told my glare with one of his own, "This whole game that we're involved with includes a thin line of life and death, and you don't seem to get that."
Alright, so now he's talking about fucking murder?!
Okay, I may be exaggerating a bit...but fuck me on not taking it that way!
No, seriously, people...where's the producer who switched the show up?
Cause he or she is going to get a serious beat down and beat the fuck up.
After I, of goddamn course, whoop Edward Anthony Cullen's ass.
He gave the ceiling a quick glance that was missed by the asshole who was smiling at the situation with his arms across his chest, and for some unknown goddamn reason, I jumped a nanosecond before he 'lifted' me up into the air. Anticipating the impact, I hissed in expectant discomfort as soon as my back hit the hard surface that he slammed me on top me, but not really...what with him stopping the quickness of the act right before my body reached the table. "I don't understand what James sees in you, B. Why you're so fucking appreciated within this business. You're just like every other goddamn seller out there, always will be."
B, though?
He never, ever...called me B.
Which is why, I finally got it.
Honest to God not meaning to, I let my fingers fall from his wrists with an internal exhale of hallelujah — what with now knowing that my man wasn't out to murder my ass after all — and Edward growled as soon as he caught my inattention, making me grab a hold of his arms as he quickly pulled my upper body off of the table. "Jesus Christ," he hissed in true frustration, looking into my narrowed eyes as he shook me, "Why can't you pay attention to what I'm trying to tell you?"
My 'poorly paid attention' went to the kitchen door when it was swung open, only to see Alex strolling into the room with a wide grin over his mouth that James' own easily matched as soon as he noticed his buddy's presence. After asshole number one left our side and walked up to asshole number two, Cullen kept his eyes on them while they playfully started hitting each other in greeting as he rubbed the side of my neck that my own palm wasn't working on. "Perfect timing, man. I actually wanted to see if you were game for keeping Bella company while I had a word with Edward."
The kid's hand stopped rubbing my skin and dropped down to his side in a fist as Alex nodded, turning his attention over to me as he placed his arms across his chest. "Sure thing," he answered James, giving me a wink that I wanted to play poke-a-boo with, "I'd love to keep our Bella some company. Take all the time that you two need, I'm sure we'll find something interesting to do."
Mmhm.
Interesting.
I'm sure.
"I never knew that people needed company in order to piss."
After closing and locking the door to the small room that he forcefully decided to pull me into, 'Alex' grinned as he headed over to the toilet. "You learn something new every day."
"I guess," I replied in complete boredom, placing my arms across my chest as I leaned against the bathroom door. "Can I ask you a personal question without you getting all offended about it?" He shrugged as he unbuckled his belt and I ordered myself to stay put, that stealing the leather and strangling him with it wasn't such a bright idea, at least not right now. "Are you sure that you were born a male? Cause, if you weren't...hey, it's cool, dudette. I mean, yeah, you're a little flat on the chest area but that's something that can be fixed with a couple thousand. Don't be shy about the shit, Alexandra. It happens to all of us at a certain point of our puberty, you just aren't passed that period yet. Speaking of period, has yours started?"
Surprising the hell out of me by standing in front of the toilet instead of taking a seat on top of it like a chick would have done, he smirked something disgusting as he took his dick out of his boxers that could have easily been mistaken of as a pair of daisy printed panties. "Does it look like I wasn't born a male?" he asked, wiggling his hand around.
Bending over a bit so that I could get a better look at the shrunken object that Alexandra's petite little fingers were wrapped around, I squinted my eyes some. "If you're talking about the expanded vagina that I'm seeing right now and having nightmares about later on, then the answer to your question is a big fat yes."
He or she laughed as he or she started pissing. "I like you, Bella."
Urinating in front of a person must be the new 'Hey, you're kind of cool.'
'You're more than cool' can be earned from being present during a shit.
Hey, people, don't look at me like that. I'm just taking a wild guess here.
I haven't been able to just sit down and watch the news, so you know...
'Social interaction' isn't something that I'm up-to-date with.
Letting the closed door support my back again after I straightened myself up, I shrugged as I placed my hands into the pockets of my hoodie. "Well, you already know how much 'pleasure' you bring into my own life, so don't feel a certain type of a way with me not expressing it by urinating or defecating in your presence." He or she rolled his of her eyes, tucking himself or herself in as he or she flushed the toilet. "After all, I wouldn't want to embarrass you by showing you my monster dick. At least, that's what I call it, what with me comparing it to that half of a toothpick that's underneath your panties."
"Don't act as if you've seen anything bigger."
BAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
...
...
...
Shit, my apologies, guys. I got carried away.
That was just too...fucking hilarious, to me.
No, literally...I just pissed myself a little bit.
But just a little bit.
Don't judge, cause I'm perfectly capable of holding my bladder...
But, Lord! Not when I'm told that I haven't seen anything bigger!
I mean, hell-o.
Nine and a half.
All up in my memory.
"Dude!" I snorted as Alex walked over to the counter to wash his hands, "You're practically one inch away from having to change your gender! Give me a break on that bullshit of 'not seeing anything bigger!' All that I have to do is take a look at my goddamn pinky finger!" He turned the sink on in some heated type of a way as he glared at me, and I pursed my lips together. "Hey, man...listen, it's alright if your groundhog can't stick his head out far enough to see its shadow, don't get all bent out of shape about the shit. I mean, maybe if you'd pour some cold water over it, it'll have the opposite effect and get bigger. I'm only trying to give you a tip, seeing as to how you probably can't see yours."
"Shut up."
"I'm just saying," I continued, not shutting up, "No worries. If you find yourself screwing some broad who's a pro at faking it for the first time, only for her to tell you that your dick's small, let her know that it's fun-sized and that you have more of that candy to go around. I mean, granted, I don't know if it tastes great...but I'm sure that it's less filling."
"Shut. Up."
"I'm just pointing it out there, Alex," I continued, once again not shutting up, "You got less meat in your pants than there is in a vegetarian restaurant. You act as if I'm aware of the fact of how you have a belly button underneath your stomach. I never knew that you had the power of making your dick disappear by just breathing in and out. I mean, it's so thin that it can be a spokesperson for Weight Watchers. I thought that you were crazy, but now I can see that you're all nuts!"
Mr. Lend me another willy charged at me, but the thing that he didn't know was that I anticipated the shit...and by anticipating the shit, I moved out of the way and grinned in nothing but 'take that, you fucking dick-less wonder' as he slammed into the door that no one was standing in front of. Turning around to face me as I found myself across the room, he growled something that I wanted to laugh at. "You're lucky that James admires you so much."
"God," I whispered, placing my arms across my chest, "I never knew that you'd get hard just by talking or even thinking about James. Judging from that wrinkle on your pants, though...I guess that I'm proven wrong, yeah?"
Alex's comeback of absolutely nothing worthwhile was interrupted by a loud knock on the door. After happily returning the middle finger that he gave me as he turned around to unlock it, I groaned as the one and only Jeffrey Dahmer made his way into the bathroom that was already too fucking crowded, looking a bit flustered.
Hold your fucking applause, people.
For it is in no way needed.
"Well, look at who you have here..."
I rolled my eyes at his joy, but before I was able to open my mouth and ask him if he too wanted to show me how he felt about my existence by pissing or shitting in front of me, the human eater closed the door and nodded at Alex as he locked all three of us inside the room that I wanted out of. "I need a hit."
"Under the sink."
And, that's my cue.
"Well, it's been a real pleasure, Mr. Permanent Limp Dick," I told Alex before I gave Dahmer a simple head nod as I started heading towards them, "I'm sure that you two dip-shits can manage fucking up your non existent brains even more without me, so I'll just let myself out."
"But I like your company," Alex complained.
"And I don't like yours," I declared, cause...
Like, I was all about being truthful nowadays.
Alex grinned, staying in front of the door as Dahmer shoved himself past me in some kind of a rush that had me rolling my eyes at his need. "Seeing as to how I'm supposed to keep you company until James is done talking to that friend of yours, I suggest that you just take a seat, Bella."
I laughed. "Your suggestion isn't going to happen, buddy."
"Just take a fucking seat."
Hearing the Milwaukee Monster's growl behind me, I looked over my shoulder only to see him seated on the very edge of the bathtub with a mirror placed over his lap, his full attention on his fingers as they tried ripping apart the baggie that was holding the powder that would — for the most part — give him a high that lasted for thirty minutes, give or take. "Why don't you just worry about your own goddamn self, you fucking waste of spa—"
Grabbing a hold of the back of my hoodie, the asshole interrupted my words as he pulled me down to where he was sitting, ignoring my growl that his fingers over my fabric produced as he kept me in place until Alex took a seat next to me. "Silence is the only thing that I fucking need right now," Dahmer told me in an angry hiss that opposed the appreciation that was evident within his eyes as he just...stared at the white powder that was scattered across the mirror with a reverence that I'll never for the life of me get, "Your talking is going to ruin the good mood that I plan to have in a few seconds and therefore...piss me off, so do yourself a favor by shutting up."
Reaching around me as I placed my arms across my chest, Alex handed the asshole — who was going to soon become a bigger asshole — his credit card and let him go to town with arranging his drug of choice into straight lines. "Well, I can see that it's been a while," I heard him whisper after a few seconds, his voice breaking me out of my thoughts of how bad I wanted to just...leave. Turning my head to my left, I raised an eyebrow at his grin, and he gave my legs a nod. Lowering my gaze, I gritted my teeth as I noticed what he found so entertaining. Laying my palms over my knees that were bouncing around like mad from the anxiousness that was dominating my entire being, I looked away from him. "It's alright, B. You're in good hands. We both know how bad it feels to phene for something."
"Get a fucking life," I told Alex, not really paying him any attention as thoughts of what could possibly be taking Edward and James so long started racing through my mind, "I'm not phening for anything."
"Well I beg to differ."
"Then beg to differ."
Reaching around me again, Alex grabbed a hold of the other baggie that was sitting on the very edge of the mirror that I wanted to slam Dahmer's nose into as he leaned over it to inhale one of the lines. "Since I like you," he whispered, nudging my shoulder as he tore apart the plastic with an ease that his friend seemed to lack earlier, "I have no problem in sharing."
I smiled something that was full of acid. "I'm good...thanks, though."
"I didn't ask you if you were good," he told my sarcasm with a soft laugh that had me thinking that he actually wanted to see the rage that I was trying to hold back. After pouring some powder into his palm, he held it out towards me, acting as if I would have no problem with snorting the shit that was covering the hand that was wrapped around his dick a couple of minutes ago. "Here you go, B. Knock yourself out."
"I'd love to knock you the fuck out."
Not at all anticipating it, my eyes widened in fright as he took a hold of the back of my head to keep it in place a second before he — literally — slammed his other hand over my mouth, the asshole's hit hard enough to split my lip it felt like as I — instantly — tasted blood on my tongue. "Take what I'm giving you..."
After pushing him away from me with everything that I had when he started rubbing his powdered palm against my aching mouth, I turned around in my seat and pressed my back against Dahmer's shoulder as my legs trembled in anger, feeling as if I wanted to stand up but couldn't. "You must be out of your goddamn mind, thinking that you could do that shit to me!"
The dude whose good mood I 'disturbed' wrapped his arm around my neck from behind with a growl and pulled me up to my feet. My legs kicked everywhere with the hopes of hitting anything as he stepped into the tub, dragging me along with him as I kept my glare on Alex, who smiled at my struggling. As soon as the side of my face was slammed into one of the walls of the shower, I hissed, unable to hide the pain that I felt. "Take what he fucking offered you!"
"No chance in hell," I hissed, my vision turning blurry.
Alex stood up with a grin that I'll end up having nightmares of, I knew...and when he placed himself in front of me and took a hold of my chin to keep me from turning away, he laughed. "You'll never make it out alive in this thing that we do, B. You know that, right?"
"Fuck you!" I spat, a second before his fist came at me.
"My..." jaw dropped when pain shot through my head as soon as those words left his mouth. Remembering where it came from — or better yet, the two assholes who caused it — I scrambled up to my feet and pushed them away from me before I ran over to the counter. "Holyfuckingshit nofuckingway helpmeJesus!" I shouted in a breathless whisper, looking at...whatever...the mirror was showing me.
Like, no, motherfuckers. Is that really...me?
Not at all...it can't be...please tell me that it's not true.
I mean, I'm not one to be all about appearances, but...
I wouldn't blame Cullen for dumping my ass.
Again.
Cause holyfuckingshit on my left eye being the size of my goddamn face. And nofuckingway on me looking like I had three lips instead of the two that God graced me with, what with my top one being split in the middle. And, and, fucking and! HelpmeJesus on my cheekbones having the possibility of being mistaken as my ass cheeks!
"Andy, where's Edward?" I asked, looking away from the mirror as if it was a ghost of some sort, "Please, please, please...tell me that the kid somehow forgot about me being here!" He grimaced, rubbing the back of his neck as he lowered his head. "Come on, man....tell me that you told him that I told you to tell him that I would see him later on, that I wasn't feeling so great and therefore decided to just...leave him here, my ride or die credentials forgotten...and tell me that he agreed, and that he behaved like a goddamn gentleman that he's not by thanking you for letting him know. Tell me that."
"Uhm, no...he's actually looking for you, as we speak."
"Quick!" I shouted, pointing at Tanya, "Give me something that I can use to cover up all of this catastrophe that is considered my face right now!" At the raised eyebrow that I received in return, I threw my hands up into the air and started waving them around in a circle that was full of complete chaos. "Dude, come on, snap out of it already! I know that you have some makeup...what with you, no offense, using a ton of it all the time...so stop being stingy with the shit and do what you should have learned to do in preschool! It's all about sharing nowadays, let's go, let's go, let's go!"
Quickly stepping out of the room when I started clapping like a goddamn cracked-out cheerleader, the broad closed the door behind her, looking all frantic and therefore so in tune with the situation that we found ourselves in. "Holy shit, B..." Alex whispered as soon as we were left alone, "What the fuck happened in here, or better yet...who the fuck did this to you?"
Leaning against the counter, I used my hoodie's sleeve to wipe away the blood that I felt running down the side of my face, hiding my grimace as I ground my teeth together at the tenderness that was found across my forehead. "Andy, listen...don't worry about me, I'm fine. I just...I need to clean myself up a little bit before a certain Edward Cullen finds me, simply because I don't want to deal with what he'll do when he sees all of this. I mean, I don't know if you know this, but...the kid tends to overreact..."
"Trust me, I know how that certain Edward Cullen reacts to situations such as these." I raised an eyebrow at his soft laughter. "Don't you remember the first time that you guys met? The kid was ten seconds away from snapping my goddamn neck, just because I was behaving like a douche-bag, and that was back then...when he didn't even know you like that. I mean, Christ, B. No offense, but looking at you now, I don't even want to know how he's going to take...this."
Yeah, well I do.
It's called a 'Cullen's fist to every single male here.'
Mmhm. No lie.
"No worries, I can handle Edward," I whispered before I straight up gagged, tasting the blood that was coming from my top lip. Running the back of my hand across my mouth, I hissed in absolute irritation. "I just need to get the kid out of your house as soon as fucking possible, because I know that Cullen is capable of destroying the majority of it. Shit, where is that broad with her makeup? She's taking too goddamn long..."
A knock on the door that Andy was leaning against interrupted him from saying something to me when he opened his mouth, and my eyes widened in holy hell please don't let it be who I think that it is. "A-Man," I heard Edward start, "Are you in there?"
I shook my head at him. "Say that you're dead."
At my whispered plea, he rolled his eyes. "No."
As the idiot turned around, I quickly shoved the shower curtain aside and stepped into the tub with the brilliant idea of playing some hide-and-never-be-seeked. My fingers fumbled with the shower faucet as I heard Edward questioning Andy about my whereabouts and not three seconds later, I yelped as I felt the instant chill of the freezing cold water hit my face. Hearing the hiss of discomfort that left my retarded being as I slammed my hand over my mouth to keep it fucking shut, Cullen called out my name, which only had me pressing my back against the tiles with closed eyes as I prayed to just...disappear. "Is that you?"
"I'll be right out!" I squeaked before I coughed to clear my throat, cursing my existence of producing a sound that the kid would immediately recognize and become suspicious of, "I'm uh, just taking a quick shower, only because I felt a bit stinky, so, you know how that goes, what with you always telling me that you can't ever be too clean, ha-ha, so funny, you are..."
Really, brain?
Honest to God, you're becoming a piece of shit.
I'm just sayin.'
When the curtains were pushed aside, my eyes snapped open and I smiled something that I hoped would make my face appear all better as I pretended that I was a soldier in war, what with me staring straight ahead...which, didn't work...judging from the heat that I could practically feel leaving Cullen's body and burning my own. "Jesus Christ on my sanity deciding that it doesn't want to be a part of me anymore," I heard him growl as he turned around to walk away, only to be stopped short as I grabbed onto his hoodie, the act of his retreat causing me to stumble out of the tub as I tried to hold him back. "Bella, you'll be flying in less than three goddamn seconds if you don't let go, I'm warning you right now."
"Edward, just...wait!"
"Let go of me, now!"
At the kid's tone of voice, I tightened my fingers around his fabric with the intention of never letting go, shaking my head at James' cousin as I silently told him to stay in front of the door, for blocking it was the only thing that was helping me out right now, what with Cullen's strength dominating my own. "Edward, man...come on," Andy started with his hands up by his shoulders, "I think that you should listen to Bella."
Edward punched the wall that was next to the door, making Andy flinch a bit as he quickly ducked out of the way. Letting go of his hoodie as his fist headed towards the kid's nose, I grabbed a hold of his arms and stopped him from hitting someone who he'll later on regret hitting. "A, I'm only going to say this once," Cullen gritted, his body a statue with how it just...stayed in place, as I uselessly tried to pull him away from creating greater damage, "I suggest that you fucking move, because it will only take a goddamn second to get Bella off of me, and when that happens..."
"Edward..."
Starting the car up, I rolled my eyes. "Great."
"No, seriously, Bae...that was just...wrong."
Grinding my teeth together, I slammed my foot down onto the gas pedal, causing him to fall back into his seat while I remained intact, anticipating the movement as the car instantly picked up, just like the God that it was. "Telling you to shut up wasn't for shits and giggles, Cullen. Do the two of us a solid by listening to my goddamn advice so that I can safely drive you back to my apartment and not have to plan a celebration for your demise."
Because, no kidding?
Bella Swan?
A.K.A: Party planner.
And, a fucking excellent one at that.
I know people...with moon bounces.
Oh, yeah. Goddamn moon bounces.
Be, jealous.
Blinking my eyes in some 'wake the fuck up' type of a way, I looked over at Edward and gaped a bit as the prick just...stood there with his fists pressed to his sides, looking like he wanted to do something but couldn't. 'Bella, don't,' he mouthed as he noticed the wheels turning in my head, 'He'll let go, just leave it alone.'
Hearing the chick gasping for air, I snapped out of my bewilderment and turned around, more than ready to do...something, fucking anything...but before I was able to grab a hold of the asshole's hair with the intention of ripping it out of his scalp as he continued questioning Tanya, Edward's arms wrapped around my waist and pulled me away from them as he started whispering into my ear, telling me that I needed to 'let it go,' and that whatever I had in mind was only going to 'cause more trouble,' to which I completely ignored, trying to pry his hands off of me. "James, you're hurting her, man! It was my goddamn idea, there's no reason for you to take it out on her!"
James' hand around Tanya's neck dropped a second before Edward's arms left my waist. "You know what, B?" the low-life growled as he turned around, not paying Tanya any mind as she fell down onto the floor, "I'm getting real tired of your goddamn ideas." Not giving two shits about how the fuck-tart felt, I placed my arms across my chest as he started walking over to where Cullen and I stood. "I want you to keep in mind, that you work under me. Some people may appreciate your ways and find them endearing, but I don't. I've shown you more than enough mercy when others who are in my place wouldn't have. You ignoring a days worth of phone calls from your superior would have gotten you killed, yet here you are...alive. I told you earlier, Bella...don't fucking tempt me. Your antics will end you, do you hear me?"
"Well, I'll be damned!" I shouted in mock surprise, turning my head to the side as I placed one of my hands over my ear. "It seems as if that 'something in the air,' got a hold of my excellent hearing and fucked it up as soon as you started talking about all of that 'I own you, Bella Swan' bullshit. What was that again, you goddamn inconsiderate piece of a holy hell, why the fuck are you still living!"
"James," I heard Edward start in that gritting kind of a tone that he saved for when he was aggravated with my behavior, "Excuse Bella, she's been through a lot these past few weeks, and I think that she's just taking it out on y—"
"Edward, I know that we're cool, and all...but I wasn't fucking talking to you," James interrupted him as my glare met his own after I let my arm fall back down to my chest, keeping his attention on me as he continued addressing Cullen. "I'm sure that you're aware of how Bella has always claimed that she was her own person who could handle...anything...so do your 'friend' a favor by giving her the chance of 'manning up' to that title."
Somewhere within my goddamn brain, my jaw dropped in 'there you fucking go with this, dude!' and 'wait, dude...where exactly are you fucking going with this?' as Edward nodded at James' words before he lowered his head.
I mean, I was kind of proud of the kid for not responding with his fist...
Yet highly suspicious of Cullen's silence at the same exact time.
But, before my thoughts had the chance of running wild in trying to figure out what was going on within Cullen's own head, my eyes went to James as he took another step towards me. "As for being able to handle whatever's thrown at you, B...let's see how quick your reflexes a—"
Edward pushed James away from me with his right hand at the same exact time that his left one grabbed a hold of my neck, the unexpectedness of the act coming from him instead of the asshole who intended to do it making me cry out a bit in shock as I wrapped my fingers around his wrists. Placing himself in front of me as my eyes widened to a whole other level, Cullen kept his complete attention on his digits...his digits that looked like they were gripping the shit out of me but weren't. "I've been waiting a long time for this, man...so fucking allow me."
Uh, wait a second here, I thought to myself.
Edward's been 'waiting a long time for this?'
No, seriously. I'm kind of confused, for once...
I mean, sure...we had 'issues' with each other...
But...
Is he really trying to choke a bitch, right now?
There's no male version show of 'Snapped,' so...
Where the fuck is Edward Cullen going with this?
I narrowed my eyes at this new 'serial killer of girlfriends' as he tightened his grip a bit when he started taking a couple of steps forward, his hold over my neck giving me no choice but to follow along as I stumbled backwards. "Edward," I choked a second before he loosened those goddamn fingers of his that I otherwise found pleasure in, gritting my teeth together as the bottom of my ass hit the kitchen table, "What the hell are you doing right now?"
"You need to learn how to keep your fucking mouth shut," he spat, tightening his hold again as James started heading over to us. Even more confused, I scrunched my eyebrows together when I felt the kid's thumb over my pulse, not understanding his 'care' of its beats that were currently going haywire as I dug my fingernails into the skin that was covering his wrists. "Spitting all of that bullshit about how you're your own goddamn person and acting like your shit don't stink is going to get you killed," he told my glare with one of his own, "This whole game that we're involved with includes a thin line of life and death, and you don't seem to get that."
Alright, so now he's talking about fucking murder?!
Okay, I may be exaggerating a bit...but fuck me on not taking it that way!
No, seriously, people...where's the producer who switched the show up?
Cause he or she is going to get a serious beat down and beat the fuck up.
After I, of goddamn course, whoop Edward Anthony Cullen's ass.
He gave the ceiling a quick glance that was missed by the asshole who was smiling at the situation with his arms across his chest, and for some unknown goddamn reason, I jumped a nanosecond before he 'lifted' me up into the air. Anticipating the impact, I hissed in expectant discomfort as soon as my back hit the hard surface that he slammed me on top me, but not really...what with him stopping the quickness of the act right before my body reached the table. "I don't understand what James sees in you, B. Why you're so fucking appreciated within this business. You're just like every other goddamn seller out there, always will be."
B, though?
He never, ever...called me B.
Which is why, I finally got it.
Honest to God not meaning to, I let my fingers fall from his wrists with an internal exhale of hallelujah — what with now knowing that my man wasn't out to murder my ass after all — and Edward growled as soon as he caught my inattention, making me grab a hold of his arms as he quickly pulled my upper body off of the table. "Jesus Christ," he hissed in true frustration, looking into my narrowed eyes as he shook me, "Why can't you pay attention to what I'm trying to tell you?"
My 'poorly paid attention' went to the kitchen door when it was swung open, only to see Alex strolling into the room with a wide grin over his mouth that James' own easily matched as soon as he noticed his buddy's presence. After asshole number one left our side and walked up to asshole number two, Cullen kept his eyes on them while they playfully started hitting each other in greeting as he rubbed the side of my neck that my own palm wasn't working on. "Perfect timing, man. I actually wanted to see if you were game for keeping Bella company while I had a word with Edward."
The kid's hand stopped rubbing my skin and dropped down to his side in a fist as Alex nodded, turning his attention over to me as he placed his arms across his chest. "Sure thing," he answered James, giving me a wink that I wanted to play poke-a-boo with, "I'd love to keep our Bella some company. Take all the time that you two need, I'm sure we'll find something interesting to do."
Mmhm.
Interesting.
I'm sure.
Twenty Minutes Later
After closing and locking the door to the small room that he forcefully decided to pull me into, 'Alex' grinned as he headed over to the toilet. "You learn something new every day."
"I guess," I replied in complete boredom, placing my arms across my chest as I leaned against the bathroom door. "Can I ask you a personal question without you getting all offended about it?" He shrugged as he unbuckled his belt and I ordered myself to stay put, that stealing the leather and strangling him with it wasn't such a bright idea, at least not right now. "Are you sure that you were born a male? Cause, if you weren't...hey, it's cool, dudette. I mean, yeah, you're a little flat on the chest area but that's something that can be fixed with a couple thousand. Don't be shy about the shit, Alexandra. It happens to all of us at a certain point of our puberty, you just aren't passed that period yet. Speaking of period, has yours started?"
Surprising the hell out of me by standing in front of the toilet instead of taking a seat on top of it like a chick would have done, he smirked something disgusting as he took his dick out of his boxers that could have easily been mistaken of as a pair of daisy printed panties. "Does it look like I wasn't born a male?" he asked, wiggling his hand around.
Bending over a bit so that I could get a better look at the shrunken object that Alexandra's petite little fingers were wrapped around, I squinted my eyes some. "If you're talking about the expanded vagina that I'm seeing right now and having nightmares about later on, then the answer to your question is a big fat yes."
He or she laughed as he or she started pissing. "I like you, Bella."
Urinating in front of a person must be the new 'Hey, you're kind of cool.'
'You're more than cool' can be earned from being present during a shit.
Hey, people, don't look at me like that. I'm just taking a wild guess here.
I haven't been able to just sit down and watch the news, so you know...
'Social interaction' isn't something that I'm up-to-date with.
Letting the closed door support my back again after I straightened myself up, I shrugged as I placed my hands into the pockets of my hoodie. "Well, you already know how much 'pleasure' you bring into my own life, so don't feel a certain type of a way with me not expressing it by urinating or defecating in your presence." He or she rolled his of her eyes, tucking himself or herself in as he or she flushed the toilet. "After all, I wouldn't want to embarrass you by showing you my monster dick. At least, that's what I call it, what with me comparing it to that half of a toothpick that's underneath your panties."
"Don't act as if you've seen anything bigger."
BAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
...
...
...
Shit, my apologies, guys. I got carried away.
That was just too...fucking hilarious, to me.
No, literally...I just pissed myself a little bit.
But just a little bit.
Don't judge, cause I'm perfectly capable of holding my bladder...
But, Lord! Not when I'm told that I haven't seen anything bigger!
I mean, hell-o.
Nine and a half.
All up in my memory.
"Dude!" I snorted as Alex walked over to the counter to wash his hands, "You're practically one inch away from having to change your gender! Give me a break on that bullshit of 'not seeing anything bigger!' All that I have to do is take a look at my goddamn pinky finger!" He turned the sink on in some heated type of a way as he glared at me, and I pursed my lips together. "Hey, man...listen, it's alright if your groundhog can't stick his head out far enough to see its shadow, don't get all bent out of shape about the shit. I mean, maybe if you'd pour some cold water over it, it'll have the opposite effect and get bigger. I'm only trying to give you a tip, seeing as to how you probably can't see yours."
"Shut up."
"I'm just saying," I continued, not shutting up, "No worries. If you find yourself screwing some broad who's a pro at faking it for the first time, only for her to tell you that your dick's small, let her know that it's fun-sized and that you have more of that candy to go around. I mean, granted, I don't know if it tastes great...but I'm sure that it's less filling."
"Shut. Up."
"I'm just pointing it out there, Alex," I continued, once again not shutting up, "You got less meat in your pants than there is in a vegetarian restaurant. You act as if I'm aware of the fact of how you have a belly button underneath your stomach. I never knew that you had the power of making your dick disappear by just breathing in and out. I mean, it's so thin that it can be a spokesperson for Weight Watchers. I thought that you were crazy, but now I can see that you're all nuts!"
Mr. Lend me another willy charged at me, but the thing that he didn't know was that I anticipated the shit...and by anticipating the shit, I moved out of the way and grinned in nothing but 'take that, you fucking dick-less wonder' as he slammed into the door that no one was standing in front of. Turning around to face me as I found myself across the room, he growled something that I wanted to laugh at. "You're lucky that James admires you so much."
"God," I whispered, placing my arms across my chest, "I never knew that you'd get hard just by talking or even thinking about James. Judging from that wrinkle on your pants, though...I guess that I'm proven wrong, yeah?"
Alex's comeback of absolutely nothing worthwhile was interrupted by a loud knock on the door. After happily returning the middle finger that he gave me as he turned around to unlock it, I groaned as the one and only Jeffrey Dahmer made his way into the bathroom that was already too fucking crowded, looking a bit flustered.
Hold your fucking applause, people.
For it is in no way needed.
"Well, look at who you have here..."
I rolled my eyes at his joy, but before I was able to open my mouth and ask him if he too wanted to show me how he felt about my existence by pissing or shitting in front of me, the human eater closed the door and nodded at Alex as he locked all three of us inside the room that I wanted out of. "I need a hit."
"Under the sink."
And, that's my cue.
"Well, it's been a real pleasure, Mr. Permanent Limp Dick," I told Alex before I gave Dahmer a simple head nod as I started heading towards them, "I'm sure that you two dip-shits can manage fucking up your non existent brains even more without me, so I'll just let myself out."
"But I like your company," Alex complained.
"And I don't like yours," I declared, cause...
Like, I was all about being truthful nowadays.
Alex grinned, staying in front of the door as Dahmer shoved himself past me in some kind of a rush that had me rolling my eyes at his need. "Seeing as to how I'm supposed to keep you company until James is done talking to that friend of yours, I suggest that you just take a seat, Bella."
I laughed. "Your suggestion isn't going to happen, buddy."
"Just take a fucking seat."
Hearing the Milwaukee Monster's growl behind me, I looked over my shoulder only to see him seated on the very edge of the bathtub with a mirror placed over his lap, his full attention on his fingers as they tried ripping apart the baggie that was holding the powder that would — for the most part — give him a high that lasted for thirty minutes, give or take. "Why don't you just worry about your own goddamn self, you fucking waste of spa—"
Grabbing a hold of the back of my hoodie, the asshole interrupted my words as he pulled me down to where he was sitting, ignoring my growl that his fingers over my fabric produced as he kept me in place until Alex took a seat next to me. "Silence is the only thing that I fucking need right now," Dahmer told me in an angry hiss that opposed the appreciation that was evident within his eyes as he just...stared at the white powder that was scattered across the mirror with a reverence that I'll never for the life of me get, "Your talking is going to ruin the good mood that I plan to have in a few seconds and therefore...piss me off, so do yourself a favor by shutting up."
Reaching around me as I placed my arms across my chest, Alex handed the asshole — who was going to soon become a bigger asshole — his credit card and let him go to town with arranging his drug of choice into straight lines. "Well, I can see that it's been a while," I heard him whisper after a few seconds, his voice breaking me out of my thoughts of how bad I wanted to just...leave. Turning my head to my left, I raised an eyebrow at his grin, and he gave my legs a nod. Lowering my gaze, I gritted my teeth as I noticed what he found so entertaining. Laying my palms over my knees that were bouncing around like mad from the anxiousness that was dominating my entire being, I looked away from him. "It's alright, B. You're in good hands. We both know how bad it feels to phene for something."
"Get a fucking life," I told Alex, not really paying him any attention as thoughts of what could possibly be taking Edward and James so long started racing through my mind, "I'm not phening for anything."
"Well I beg to differ."
"Then beg to differ."
Reaching around me again, Alex grabbed a hold of the other baggie that was sitting on the very edge of the mirror that I wanted to slam Dahmer's nose into as he leaned over it to inhale one of the lines. "Since I like you," he whispered, nudging my shoulder as he tore apart the plastic with an ease that his friend seemed to lack earlier, "I have no problem in sharing."
I smiled something that was full of acid. "I'm good...thanks, though."
"I didn't ask you if you were good," he told my sarcasm with a soft laugh that had me thinking that he actually wanted to see the rage that I was trying to hold back. After pouring some powder into his palm, he held it out towards me, acting as if I would have no problem with snorting the shit that was covering the hand that was wrapped around his dick a couple of minutes ago. "Here you go, B. Knock yourself out."
"I'd love to knock you the fuck out."
Not at all anticipating it, my eyes widened in fright as he took a hold of the back of my head to keep it in place a second before he — literally — slammed his other hand over my mouth, the asshole's hit hard enough to split my lip it felt like as I — instantly — tasted blood on my tongue. "Take what I'm giving you..."
After pushing him away from me with everything that I had when he started rubbing his powdered palm against my aching mouth, I turned around in my seat and pressed my back against Dahmer's shoulder as my legs trembled in anger, feeling as if I wanted to stand up but couldn't. "You must be out of your goddamn mind, thinking that you could do that shit to me!"
The dude whose good mood I 'disturbed' wrapped his arm around my neck from behind with a growl and pulled me up to my feet. My legs kicked everywhere with the hopes of hitting anything as he stepped into the tub, dragging me along with him as I kept my glare on Alex, who smiled at my struggling. As soon as the side of my face was slammed into one of the walls of the shower, I hissed, unable to hide the pain that I felt. "Take what he fucking offered you!"
"No chance in hell," I hissed, my vision turning blurry.
Alex stood up with a grin that I'll end up having nightmares of, I knew...and when he placed himself in front of me and took a hold of my chin to keep me from turning away, he laughed. "You'll never make it out alive in this thing that we do, B. You know that, right?"
"Fuck you!" I spat, a second before his fist came at me.
I gasped something that was filled with agony as I started feeling someone or something poking my goddamn side, repeatedly. Keeping my eyes clenched shut, I blindly pushed away whoever or whatever was treating my body as if it was a cute baby's cheek, only to have my arm grabbed in return. Meeting the worried gazes of Andy and Tanya — who were both kneeling over me — I groaned at the brightness of the room that I fell asleep in while they sighed in relief. "What is your fucking deal, people?" I asked, finding their waking me up rude as all hell, "Can't you two see that I'm trying to take a little nap here?"
Tanya grimaced, looking at Andy. "A nap?"
Ignoring her, he kept his eyes on me. "How's your head, B?"
Tanya grimaced, looking at Andy. "A nap?"
Ignoring her, he kept his eyes on me. "How's your head, B?"
Like, no, motherfuckers. Is that really...me?
Not at all...it can't be...please tell me that it's not true.
I mean, I'm not one to be all about appearances, but...
I wouldn't blame Cullen for dumping my ass.
Again.
Cause holyfuckingshit on my left eye being the size of my goddamn face. And nofuckingway on me looking like I had three lips instead of the two that God graced me with, what with my top one being split in the middle. And, and, fucking and! HelpmeJesus on my cheekbones having the possibility of being mistaken as my ass cheeks!
"Andy, where's Edward?" I asked, looking away from the mirror as if it was a ghost of some sort, "Please, please, please...tell me that the kid somehow forgot about me being here!" He grimaced, rubbing the back of his neck as he lowered his head. "Come on, man....tell me that you told him that I told you to tell him that I would see him later on, that I wasn't feeling so great and therefore decided to just...leave him here, my ride or die credentials forgotten...and tell me that he agreed, and that he behaved like a goddamn gentleman that he's not by thanking you for letting him know. Tell me that."
"Uhm, no...he's actually looking for you, as we speak."
"Quick!" I shouted, pointing at Tanya, "Give me something that I can use to cover up all of this catastrophe that is considered my face right now!" At the raised eyebrow that I received in return, I threw my hands up into the air and started waving them around in a circle that was full of complete chaos. "Dude, come on, snap out of it already! I know that you have some makeup...what with you, no offense, using a ton of it all the time...so stop being stingy with the shit and do what you should have learned to do in preschool! It's all about sharing nowadays, let's go, let's go, let's go!"
Quickly stepping out of the room when I started clapping like a goddamn cracked-out cheerleader, the broad closed the door behind her, looking all frantic and therefore so in tune with the situation that we found ourselves in. "Holy shit, B..." Alex whispered as soon as we were left alone, "What the fuck happened in here, or better yet...who the fuck did this to you?"
Leaning against the counter, I used my hoodie's sleeve to wipe away the blood that I felt running down the side of my face, hiding my grimace as I ground my teeth together at the tenderness that was found across my forehead. "Andy, listen...don't worry about me, I'm fine. I just...I need to clean myself up a little bit before a certain Edward Cullen finds me, simply because I don't want to deal with what he'll do when he sees all of this. I mean, I don't know if you know this, but...the kid tends to overreact..."
"Trust me, I know how that certain Edward Cullen reacts to situations such as these." I raised an eyebrow at his soft laughter. "Don't you remember the first time that you guys met? The kid was ten seconds away from snapping my goddamn neck, just because I was behaving like a douche-bag, and that was back then...when he didn't even know you like that. I mean, Christ, B. No offense, but looking at you now, I don't even want to know how he's going to take...this."
Yeah, well I do.
It's called a 'Cullen's fist to every single male here.'
Mmhm. No lie.
"No worries, I can handle Edward," I whispered before I straight up gagged, tasting the blood that was coming from my top lip. Running the back of my hand across my mouth, I hissed in absolute irritation. "I just need to get the kid out of your house as soon as fucking possible, because I know that Cullen is capable of destroying the majority of it. Shit, where is that broad with her makeup? She's taking too goddamn long..."
A knock on the door that Andy was leaning against interrupted him from saying something to me when he opened his mouth, and my eyes widened in holy hell please don't let it be who I think that it is. "A-Man," I heard Edward start, "Are you in there?"
I shook my head at him. "Say that you're dead."
At my whispered plea, he rolled his eyes. "No."
As the idiot turned around, I quickly shoved the shower curtain aside and stepped into the tub with the brilliant idea of playing some hide-and-never-be-seeked. My fingers fumbled with the shower faucet as I heard Edward questioning Andy about my whereabouts and not three seconds later, I yelped as I felt the instant chill of the freezing cold water hit my face. Hearing the hiss of discomfort that left my retarded being as I slammed my hand over my mouth to keep it fucking shut, Cullen called out my name, which only had me pressing my back against the tiles with closed eyes as I prayed to just...disappear. "Is that you?"
"I'll be right out!" I squeaked before I coughed to clear my throat, cursing my existence of producing a sound that the kid would immediately recognize and become suspicious of, "I'm uh, just taking a quick shower, only because I felt a bit stinky, so, you know how that goes, what with you always telling me that you can't ever be too clean, ha-ha, so funny, you are..."
Really, brain?
Honest to God, you're becoming a piece of shit.
I'm just sayin.'
When the curtains were pushed aside, my eyes snapped open and I smiled something that I hoped would make my face appear all better as I pretended that I was a soldier in war, what with me staring straight ahead...which, didn't work...judging from the heat that I could practically feel leaving Cullen's body and burning my own. "Jesus Christ on my sanity deciding that it doesn't want to be a part of me anymore," I heard him growl as he turned around to walk away, only to be stopped short as I grabbed onto his hoodie, the act of his retreat causing me to stumble out of the tub as I tried to hold him back. "Bella, you'll be flying in less than three goddamn seconds if you don't let go, I'm warning you right now."
"Edward, just...wait!"
"Let go of me, now!"
At the kid's tone of voice, I tightened my fingers around his fabric with the intention of never letting go, shaking my head at James' cousin as I silently told him to stay in front of the door, for blocking it was the only thing that was helping me out right now, what with Cullen's strength dominating my own. "Edward, man...come on," Andy started with his hands up by his shoulders, "I think that you should listen to Bella."
Edward punched the wall that was next to the door, making Andy flinch a bit as he quickly ducked out of the way. Letting go of his hoodie as his fist headed towards the kid's nose, I grabbed a hold of his arms and stopped him from hitting someone who he'll later on regret hitting. "A, I'm only going to say this once," Cullen gritted, his body a statue with how it just...stayed in place, as I uselessly tried to pull him away from creating greater damage, "I suggest that you fucking move, because it will only take a goddamn second to get Bella off of me, and when that happens..."
"Edward..."
"Fucking move!" he shouted, at his face.
"Andy, move!" I yelled right afterwards.
Because, no lie...Cullen was not kidding.
Yelling at a dude's face like that was...some serious shit.
The kid finds that truly disrespectful and for him to do it?
Shit's about to go down. That's all that I'm sayin,' people.
Pushing him out of the bathroom as soon as Andy pulled the door open, I looked over my shoulder and told the kid that I would pay for the hole that Cullen's fist caused as I stumbled down the hallway with the devil himself, keeping a hold of the back of his hoodie while he practically shoved people out of our way, acting as if he was the goddamn president. "Edward, just...slow the hell down, fuck!"
Giving up on trying to get his attention since his own seemed to be on making his way out of the house, I decided to remain quiet, although...as soon as we reached the front door, I pursed my lips together when the kid started mumbling underneath his breath, talking about how he wasn't fit for working at McDonald's, for he was born to be a narcotic's officer, and that using his fists will only destroy his dreams.
My brow raised in nothing but suspicion when I saw him placing his hoodie over his head as he stepped off of the last porch step, what with the kid never wearing the fabric like that. Following behind him as he headed towards the car, I hurried up to his side and narrowed my eyes at him as he looked the other way. "Cullen, why are you..." I paused as he started walking a bit faster, my words causing something in him to want to get away from me. "Hey, you asshole," I hissed quietly, trying to catch up to him, "What's your deal, what are you doing?"
"Andy, move!" I yelled right afterwards.
Because, no lie...Cullen was not kidding.
Yelling at a dude's face like that was...some serious shit.
The kid finds that truly disrespectful and for him to do it?
Shit's about to go down. That's all that I'm sayin,' people.
Pushing him out of the bathroom as soon as Andy pulled the door open, I looked over my shoulder and told the kid that I would pay for the hole that Cullen's fist caused as I stumbled down the hallway with the devil himself, keeping a hold of the back of his hoodie while he practically shoved people out of our way, acting as if he was the goddamn president. "Edward, just...slow the hell down, fuck!"
Giving up on trying to get his attention since his own seemed to be on making his way out of the house, I decided to remain quiet, although...as soon as we reached the front door, I pursed my lips together when the kid started mumbling underneath his breath, talking about how he wasn't fit for working at McDonald's, for he was born to be a narcotic's officer, and that using his fists will only destroy his dreams.
My brow raised in nothing but suspicion when I saw him placing his hoodie over his head as he stepped off of the last porch step, what with the kid never wearing the fabric like that. Following behind him as he headed towards the car, I hurried up to his side and narrowed my eyes at him as he looked the other way. "Cullen, why are you..." I paused as he started walking a bit faster, my words causing something in him to want to get away from me. "Hey, you asshole," I hissed quietly, trying to catch up to him, "What's your deal, what are you doing?"
"I'm taking you home," I heard him growl in front of me.
When he went to pull the door open after he reached it, I grabbed a hold of the kid's arm with one hand and turned him around as my other one lowered the hoodie that was sitting on the top of his head, pissed off by its presence. Immediately letting go of him when I saw his eyes, I gasped as I placed my hand over my mouth, all the while wondering how I didn't notice this earlier. "Jesus Christ, Edward...tell me that what I'm seeing isn't real right now..."
When he went to pull the door open after he reached it, I grabbed a hold of the kid's arm with one hand and turned him around as my other one lowered the hoodie that was sitting on the top of his head, pissed off by its presence. Immediately letting go of him when I saw his eyes, I gasped as I placed my hand over my mouth, all the while wondering how I didn't notice this earlier. "Jesus Christ, Edward...tell me that what I'm seeing isn't real right now..."
"I didn't have a fucking choice," he gritted, looking away from me.
"You used." His jaw tensed. "What the hell did you use, Edward?"
"You used." His jaw tensed. "What the hell did you use, Edward?"
"You're a goddamn narcotics officer, Bella," he started, mocking my name in a way that irked me as he pulled the door open with a force that nearly took it off of its hinges, "Why don't you figure it out yourself, since you like doing shit on your own anyway, yeah?" I tugged him away from the car when he went to step inside, looking at him in disbelief after I quickly turned him around so that he could face me, asking him what the hell his problem was. "Why did you fucking break the promise that you made to me?" he asked in a hiss, snatching his arm out of my hold, "You know how much that shit meant to me, and you fucking disregarded it, on numerous occasions!"
"If I actually knew what the hell you were talking about..."
"You fucking used!" he whispered in a rage that I have never encountered before, "You told me, no fuck that, you promised me, that you would never touch the shit again, and here I find out that you have been sampling whatever James has offered you!"
"Offered me?" I laughed, "Really, Cullen? Offered me?"
"Oh fuck off," he growled, ignoring my glare as he stepped into his car in some dismissing kind of a way that I grew sick of, quick. Not done with the prick yet, I grabbed a hold of the door when he went to slam it shut and kept it open with the side of my body as my fingers attached themselves to his hoodie. Using my rage as energy, I dragged him out of his machinery and paid his nonsense no mind as he started spitting it again. "Don't try and tell me that you had no goddamn choice, Bella. It's you who we're dealing with here. You're one of those chicks who stands up to those who fucking order you around, so don't waste your time with feeding me the line that you're trying to fucking feed me...of how James forced you into it, because we both know that it's nothing but bullshit!"
"Are you honestly going to talk to me about using right now?" I asked with a calmness that truly surprised me as he pushed my hands away from the fabric that I actually wanted to tear apart, which was saying something, what with my unadulterated love of hoodies, "I mean, look at yourself, Cullen! You're as high as the goddamn moon, you fucking...air balloon!"
"Let's not right now."
"Let's not right now, my ass. Give me your keys."
Throwing his arms up into the air, he smiled something that was strained as I held one of my hands out towards him, rolling my eyes at his childish behavior as I looked around us, all the while hoping that I could keep my own temper away. "Of fucking course," he growled, the keys practically stabbing my palm as he slammed them on top of the skin that wanted to smack the shit out of his cheeks, "There you fucking go, Boss."
"And the extra pair that you have in your pocket."
He tossed them at my chest with a tensed up jaw, and honest to God, people? That act of disrespect easily dominated the anger that the kid's words were creating.
"I bet that you're fucking ecstatic, yeah?" he asked, smirking something that I wasn't used to as I placed my arms across my chest. Shoving his fists into the back pockets of his jeans as he stepped up to me in a way that shouldn't have been done by him, Edward continued the conversation that I wanted to end, minutes ago. "I mean, shit...if I was a selfish little bitch who always got my way...I would be proud of my fake as all hell accomplishments, too."
Lowering my head from his hatred-filled gaze, I silently counted to eleven, simply because I thought that counting to ten wouldn't cut it right now. "Edward Anthony Cullen, the only thing that I'll be ecstatic about is getting your more than sorry ass into that precious car of yours that I plan on keying up first thing tomorrow morning, so that I can drive us back to my apartment that will, with no doubt, serve as a motherfucking crime scene by the end of the night."
Lowering my head from his hatred-filled gaze, I silently counted to eleven, simply because I thought that counting to ten wouldn't cut it right now. "Edward Anthony Cullen, the only thing that I'll be ecstatic about is getting your more than sorry ass into that precious car of yours that I plan on keying up first thing tomorrow morning, so that I can drive us back to my apartment that will, with no doubt, serve as a motherfucking crime scene by the end of the night."
"Just take me home, Swan."
I laughed something that was purposely obnoxious after he turned around to head over to the passenger's side, the sound causing him to stop and look over his shoulder with a raised eyebrow. "Listen, you loony piece of shit who's three point two seconds away from receiving a karate kick to the jugular...if you think that I'm going to take you home right now, ha-the fuck-ha. The only place that you'll be staying at tonight is at my apartment, and whether you like that fact or not, I don't give a rat's ass."
I laughed something that was purposely obnoxious after he turned around to head over to the passenger's side, the sound causing him to stop and look over his shoulder with a raised eyebrow. "Listen, you loony piece of shit who's three point two seconds away from receiving a karate kick to the jugular...if you think that I'm going to take you home right now, ha-the fuck-ha. The only place that you'll be staying at tonight is at my apartment, and whether you like that fact or not, I don't give a rat's ass."
Turning around, he shook his head. "I'm not staying with you...like this."
"I bet."
"Bella."
"I said, I bet." I gave the passenger's side door a quick nod. "Get in the car."
Placing his arms across his chest, he scoffed. "Fuck out of here, Swan."
Grabbing a hold of one of my gun(s) with a growl that imitated a starving tiger, I stomped past the idiot whose drug-induced ass was still standing in place, looking all sure of himself. After reaching the front of his car, I aimed my weapon of destruction at the window with a smile that screamed 'time to feast,' noticing the narrowed eyes that my choice of target earned itself. "If your behind isn't sitting on that seat within the next three seconds, I will be forced to pop the fuck off, like no one's business!" My threat received nothing but a shrug, so I smacked the top of the machinery's hood with my free hand and hid my grimace like a pro as his own made an appearance. "One. Two. Two and a half..."
"I fucking got it," he interrupted my countdown with a glare as he walked past me, "Christ, I'll never for the life of me understand the station's reasoning for giving you your gun back after you went off and shot your own mother." I hide the hurt that his words caused as I lowered my head, shoving the pistol back into my waistband as I heard the door being pulled open. "But here you are, aiming at shit that shouldn't be fucking aimed at! I would have thought that you got your fill a couple of weeks ago, but I guess that I'm once again proven wrong."
After the kid slammed his door shut, I started counting to twelve as I headed towards the driver's side, loudly and not so in my head, simply because I felt that counting to eleven wasn't...enough. As soon as I stepped inside and sat down, Edward grabbed a hold of my arm but I shook it out of his hold, only to nearly strangle myself a few seconds later as I put my seat belt on in some rapid kind of a way. "Just...shut up, and let me fucking drive."
"Bella, shit...honest to God, I didn't mean..."
"I said...shut up, and let me fucking drive."
"I shouldn't have said that about your mom."
"I said, I bet." I gave the passenger's side door a quick nod. "Get in the car."
Placing his arms across his chest, he scoffed. "Fuck out of here, Swan."
Grabbing a hold of one of my gun(s) with a growl that imitated a starving tiger, I stomped past the idiot whose drug-induced ass was still standing in place, looking all sure of himself. After reaching the front of his car, I aimed my weapon of destruction at the window with a smile that screamed 'time to feast,' noticing the narrowed eyes that my choice of target earned itself. "If your behind isn't sitting on that seat within the next three seconds, I will be forced to pop the fuck off, like no one's business!" My threat received nothing but a shrug, so I smacked the top of the machinery's hood with my free hand and hid my grimace like a pro as his own made an appearance. "One. Two. Two and a half..."
"I fucking got it," he interrupted my countdown with a glare as he walked past me, "Christ, I'll never for the life of me understand the station's reasoning for giving you your gun back after you went off and shot your own mother." I hide the hurt that his words caused as I lowered my head, shoving the pistol back into my waistband as I heard the door being pulled open. "But here you are, aiming at shit that shouldn't be fucking aimed at! I would have thought that you got your fill a couple of weeks ago, but I guess that I'm once again proven wrong."
After the kid slammed his door shut, I started counting to twelve as I headed towards the driver's side, loudly and not so in my head, simply because I felt that counting to eleven wasn't...enough. As soon as I stepped inside and sat down, Edward grabbed a hold of my arm but I shook it out of his hold, only to nearly strangle myself a few seconds later as I put my seat belt on in some rapid kind of a way. "Just...shut up, and let me fucking drive."
"Bella, shit...honest to God, I didn't mean..."
"I said...shut up, and let me fucking drive."
"I shouldn't have said that about your mom."
Starting the car up, I rolled my eyes. "Great."
"No, seriously, Bae...that was just...wrong."
Grinding my teeth together, I slammed my foot down onto the gas pedal, causing him to fall back into his seat while I remained intact, anticipating the movement as the car instantly picked up, just like the God that it was. "Telling you to shut up wasn't for shits and giggles, Cullen. Do the two of us a solid by listening to my goddamn advice so that I can safely drive you back to my apartment and not have to plan a celebration for your demise."
Because, no kidding?
Bella Swan?
A.K.A: Party planner.
And, a fucking excellent one at that.
I know people...with moon bounces.
Oh, yeah. Goddamn moon bounces.
Two A.M
Throwing my covers off of my body, I growled as I climbed out of bed for what felt like the ten millionth time, telling myself to screw sleep since it seemed as if it was the last thing that was on my goddamn mind, making the rest that I needed impossible. Forgetting about putting on my hoodie, seeing as to how I was beyond heated, I tip-toed my ass through the hallway and made it into the living room with silence, scrunching my brows together a bit when I noticed that Cullen wasn't on the couch where I left him an hour ago.
Hearing the sound of water running from the kitchen, I walked over to the door and quietly pushed it open, only to see Edward's back as he leaned over the sink a bit, his elbows supporting his upper body that seemed to be drenched in sweat, at least from behind. Stepping into the room, I internally groaned at his hunched over state of being, the worry that I have been feeling ever since I gave the both of us some time to cool off evident. "You okay?"
"I should be asking you that."
Grimacing at the raw tone of his voice as he remained in the same position, I mentally told my feet to stay put as I placed my arms across my chest to keep them from wrapping around him like they wanted to do, thinking that maybe the kid didn't want my advance, or touch for that matter. "You're freaking me out a little bit," I whispered, "Can you at least look at me for a second, so that I know that it's not more than you getting sick?"
"I'd rather not." I rolled my eyes at him as I walked over to the drawer that held the hand towels. Pulling one out, I moved over to the sink and let one end soak in the water as I ran my free hand down his back, ignoring the pang of hurt that I felt as he shrugged my touch away, the realization that it wasn't wanted filling my system with a certain dread. "Bella, I know that we need to talk about what happened tonight," he whispered as I let my arm drop, "But can we please do it tomorrow?"
I shook my head as I took a hold of his hand. "No." Leading his grumpy ass towards the table as he mumbled something about me never listening to what he wanted to do, I sat him down and took a seat on top of his lap, frowning at the feeling of his entire body trembling underneath mine. Wrapping one of my arms around the kid's shoulders, I ran the wet towel that I had in my other hand over his sweaty forehead, loving the soft hum that came out of his being as he closed his eyes and took the comfort that I offered him. "Edward, please talk to me?"
"I can't even look at you right now."
"Why not?"
"Because, look at your face, Bae!"
"What did I tell you before we walked into that whole scene, Cullen? I mean, what have I been telling you since day fucking one?" He rolled his eyes, looking away from me. Turning around in his lap, I straddled him as I grabbed a hold of his face to bring his attention back to where I needed it to be. "Why can't you listen to me when I tell you that I can handle myself?"
"Because I can't handle that," he answered tensely, his hands pushing my arms away and holding them to my sides, "I'm sorry, Bella...but I'm not going to act like I'm fucking cool with you getting hurt. That's not me, and if I behave as if it is, I'm giving you something that's completely fake, which goes against you anyway, what with you telling me to keep it real all the time. I told you that seeing you in any way threatened drives me insane, and you take that as if it's nothing! As if what I feel doesn't matter! I understand that you're your own person, but whether you like it or not, you are a part of me. I'm not going to just stand here and treat your pain as if it's not a big deal, because to me, it is!"
"So, how do you think that we should handle this?"
"Easy. You're not working under James anymore."
Oh.
Do you hear that?
No?
It's my teeth, grinding together.
Cause he just up and told me...
Like, it's a done deal, or something.
Which is, come on...fucking funny.
"What did I tell you before we walked into that whole scene, Cullen? I mean, what have I been telling you since day fucking one?" He rolled his eyes, looking away from me. Turning around in his lap, I straddled him as I grabbed a hold of his face to bring his attention back to where I needed it to be. "Why can't you listen to me when I tell you that I can handle myself?"
"Because I can't handle that," he answered tensely, his hands pushing my arms away and holding them to my sides, "I'm sorry, Bella...but I'm not going to act like I'm fucking cool with you getting hurt. That's not me, and if I behave as if it is, I'm giving you something that's completely fake, which goes against you anyway, what with you telling me to keep it real all the time. I told you that seeing you in any way threatened drives me insane, and you take that as if it's nothing! As if what I feel doesn't matter! I understand that you're your own person, but whether you like it or not, you are a part of me. I'm not going to just stand here and treat your pain as if it's not a big deal, because to me, it is!"
"So, how do you think that we should handle this?"
"Easy. You're not working under James anymore."
Oh.
Do you hear that?
No?
It's my teeth, grinding together.
Cause he just up and told me...
Like, it's a done deal, or something.
Which is, come on...fucking funny.
"Is that right?"
"That's right."
Getting off of the kid who thought that he could just boss me around like it was a common thing to do and get away with it without hearing my input about the shit, I shook my head as I laughed at his 'that's right,' storing the nonchalant shrug that he gave me in my memory as I planned on punishing him for it later on. "Edward, you know what you're doing right now, right?"
Getting off of the kid who thought that he could just boss me around like it was a common thing to do and get away with it without hearing my input about the shit, I shook my head as I laughed at his 'that's right,' storing the nonchalant shrug that he gave me in my memory as I planned on punishing him for it later on. "Edward, you know what you're doing right now, right?"
He raised an eyebrow, standing up. "What am I doing right now?"
"Right now, you're telling me what I can or can not do," I replied.
He rolled his eyes, placing his arms across his chest. "Don't start."
"Then you don't start," I growled, placing my hands over my hips.
"Holy fuck, Swan!" he yelled in exasperation, throwing his hands up into the air as he started heading towards the counter, "I don't understand how you're just...standing there, acting like your face is cool right now? I'm sorry to tell you this, but...that...right there, is not alright...and you behaving as if it is, is only pissing me off even more!"
I huffed in nothing but irritation as he turned around to lean against the marble, the topic of my appearance being brought up again old news already. "Can we talk about something else, Cullen? I mean, enough with all of this crap about how I'm not meeting up to your goddamn standards."
He narrowed his eyes at me. "Standards?"
"You're treating me as if I look like death."
"It's because you look like fucking death!"
My narrowed eyes? Better. "Excuse me?"
"You fucking heard me, Bella!" he growled, placing his arms across his chest that, might I add, was all sporty looking with its sweaty appearance and therefore...tempting, enough so that I literally had to look away so that I wouldn't have to become an athlete by jumping it, "Don't stand there and act as if my words truly offended you, feeding me that bullshit of 'excuse me?' like some goddamn chick with your hand over your hip as if you're telling me something." Looking down at my hip, I raised a brow, seeing as to how my hand was nowhere near that area that he was talking about. "Oh, shut up, you smart-ass!" I pursed my lips together at his reaction, returning my attention back to him so that he could continue the conversation that he seemed so 'passionate' about. "I mean, what, do you want me to lie to you and tell you that you look beautiful, or something? Should I let you know that your soon-to-be black eye will be something that I'll enjoy waking up to every morning? Or that your busted up top lip turns me the fuck on? And, oh, baby! Look at how hot that goddamn cut across your forehead is! No lie, I think that I just jizzed in my fucking boxers."
"It wouldn't be the first time."
He nodded in some ticked off kind of a way, lowering his head. "Well," the kid exhaled, like 'you told me, son,' "I can see that you're taking this seriously. Cool."
"What? You don't think that I'm pretty anymore?" I asked, cocking my head to the side a bit with a dramatic pout, looking more than depressed and in need of some serious complimenting, "I mean, God. Now I have to like, drop out of the beauty queen pageant that you forced me into."
"Come on with this bullshit, man!" he growled, looking at me with wild eyes, "That's not what I meant and you know that! I'm trying to tell you that those assholes who you work under are treating you as if you're a piece of trash, Bella! It's not alright, and you're going about this whole thing like it is! As if them manhandling you is normal! Christ, if I would have known about this, I would have...if you'd stop hiding certain things from me, I could have taken care of it a long time ago, but no. You're all about keeping shit to yourself and therefore, making it worse for everyone who's around you."
I held a warning filled finger up at him, as if to say...
Think twice about where the fuck you're going with this...
Cause I'm not below ripping a certain dick out of its place.
Even if I got some good quality entertainment from the shit.
But, did the dick's owner listen to my silent 'Don't even?'
Not at all. It seemed as if he didn't appreciate its purpose.
"Don't fucking look at me like that, Swan," he told my narrowed eyes with his own narrowed eyes as I started heading towards him with one of my hands over my hips, "I know that you won't be pleased with what I'm about to tell you, but you can't stop me from going there, because I'm sure as fuck going there. Yeah, I know that I'll regret it later on, but right now, I don't give a shit. You're hearing me out whether you like it or not, and you know what, Bella? Since you're pissing me the fuck off with how you think so little of yourself, I'm going to return the favor by starting with the subject that's probably the toughest."
"Dude, you're like, this close to being dick-less."
"All of those goddamn years," he started after I placed myself in front of him, ignoring what my fingers showed him as he cupped himself in precaution, "Not once, did you tell Emmett what was going on with Phil, hell I don't even know the goddamn specifics. I can only imagine what that sick fuck did to you, judging from how low your self esteem is, and don't try and tell me that you don't feel bad about yourself, because I can fucking feel it, Bae."
"Yeah, so screw this scene," I whispered before he could continue with the conversation that I didn't want to start a discussion of, "I'm out." Arms wrapped around my waist from behind and pulled me backwards after I turned around. "Edward, honest to God...I'm two seconds away from telling you to fucking leave my apartment," I let him know as he placed me against the counter and stood in front of me, his being trapping mine within his space as he grabbed a hold of the edge of the marble on either sides of my hips, "Granted, I don't want to, but I will."
"Bella, I get it that you're uncomfortable with confiding in me, that you feel as if I'll never understand your reasons for keeping it quiet because I never went through it. I can tell that the only person who you have ever confided in was yourself, which is fine, done deal, I'm not complaining. I recognize your desire of not wanting to tell me everything, that you feel as if it's useless because nothing can be done about it now, what with him being six feet under ground." Looking away from him, I shook my head as I placed my arms across my chest. "And you know what, Bae?" he asked, causing my eyes to close as his breath hit the side of my face, "I can't really blame you for not informing me. I know how the fuck I am, and unfortunately...you do, too. I mean, I won't lie to you and say that I haven't thought about what could have possibly went down all those years, because I have, with no doubt. And if I hear what I think that I'll hear, yeah. I'll probably end up in my some insane asylum for doing something stupid, like digging him up and somehow bringing him back to life only so that I could kill him again myself."
"I want to forget about Phil, and you're making it hard."
He raised an eyebrow at my glare, pushing himself away from my space before placing his arms across his chest. "You honestly think that you're going to be able to just forget about Phil?" I lowered my head, the sound of my teeth grinding together loud in my ears, "I'm sorry to say this to you, but that's something that is never going to happen. What Phil did to you, it's ingrained within your memory. That night that Emmett found out about his Pop is never going to disappear, and what he did with that knowledge is going to stay with you, forever. The anger that your brother had towards you after the fact, you'll remember whether you deny it or not. The way that Rose avoided you when you needed her the most, and how Jake told Emmett what you wanted to tell Emmett in your own way, you'll hate them for it until the day that you die. That little man who he wasn't around for at the beginning, you'll see every single day."
"Why are you doing this to me, Edward?"
"I'm doing nothing but keeping it real."
I nodded. "Nice. No, really. Spectacular."
"Tell me what happened, Swan." I raised a brow as I waited for him to continue, to which he had noooo goddamn problem with doing, seeing as to how he fucking continued. "You and your brother aren't the same anymore. Emmett might not notice the difference, but to the hell of it if I don't. From what I could tell, that kid was your everything, had this huge spot in your heart that no one could touch, but now? It's as if you erased him from your existence." I held back my roll of the eyes, all the while thinking that Cullen was taking it to the extreme, for it wasn't as deep as he was making it. "You haven't talked to Em in over a month. The dude's been calling you like it's his new job only to have to get a hold of me so that I can let him know that you're still alive. The same dude who was more than happy to bring you back to life after your Pop disappeared. You think that he deserves that?"
"He does!"
"How so?"
"Emmett was pissed off at me!" I growled, pushing him further back, "For something that I had no control over, he took it out on me, like I was the one who...started it! Hell, I wish that I could have told him, but I just...I couldn't! Those years were Em's years, not mine! The kid was in college, trying to figure out what he wanted to do with his life, and for me to destroy that by telling him what was going on...no. That's not something that I was alright with doing. When he came home, he had Rose, and fuck it if I was going to take that happiness away from him with something that I had grown used to, and thought that I could handle by myself. Point is, I knew what would fucking happen if I told him about his Pop, and it was exactly what did happen! You're acting as if I didn't want the protection or the comfort that I knew that my brother was capable of giving me, like I enjoyed seeing Em being genuine towards that fake asshole who did nothing but terrorize m....God, just....shut up!"
"Bella..."
"He couldn't even look at me, Edward, let alone talk to me," I whispered, placing my arms across my chest as I walked past him. "It was as if the kid was...disgusted, by my everything. Sure, I thought that we 'fixed' it with a phone call, where he told me that whatever was said was bullshit, but for Christ's sake, man...those words that he gave me before he was booked stuck with me." He went to say something after I turned around to face him but thought twice about it as I shook my head. "Whether I like it or not, I'll always, always, remember how he told me that I wasn't his sister. I'll never forget how he asked me of what family I was talking about that morning when I first saw him after that night. How he told me that I was the one who fucked it up, I'll forever keep with me. Some things can't be taken back, and no one can ever understand how much that shit hurt me."
"You have to know that he loves you, Bae."
"But sometimes love isn't enough, Edward."
He nodded, looking away from me. "Yeah."
"Listen, I know that I'm fucked up, alright?" Placing his arms across his chest, he rolled his eyes as he leaned against the counter. "But the thing is, is that I accept it. I'm not going to just...stand here, and say that I'm not out there, when half of the time, yeah, I'm fucking out there. My crazy ideas and the way that I go about certain shit are exactly what they are. Mine. I am who I am, Edward, and it is what it is. Like it or not, I'm always going to be this way. I mean, sure," I went on with a shrug as I walked over to him, "I wish that I could change how I think, and just...stop putting everyone else's needs in front of my own, but I...I'm sorry, but that's not me. I can't help it."
"You're taking it to a whole other level, Bella."
"I don't care," I replied. "No offense, but I have a fucking goal and I'm going to reach it, whether it's with or without you, it's going to be met. I'll admit that my reason for joining the team was to find out what exactly was being kept from me, but that was at the beginning. Now, I actually enjoy being involved. I absolutely love what I do, Cullen. And if this," I paused to point at my face, "Is what needs to happen in order to get the job done, then this is what is going to happen in order to get the job done. Simple as that."
"So I have to deal with you getting beat up?"
"You don't have to deal with anything."
"But, if I want to be with you, I'd have to."
"Edward, I don't want you to think that I'm just disregarding your concerns or anything, because Honest to God, I'm not, it's just that...in the end, I'm going to do what I want to do, and there's no stopping me. Our job doesn't give us rainbows and sunshine all of the time, Cullen...and you know that. Every single member of our team is at risk for getting hurt but we do what we do anyway because it's what we chose to fucking do. I can see how hard it is for you to watch me being treated the way that I'm being treated, and I understand that...but at the same time, you need to understand that I was given an assignment only to complete it, so that's that. Like I told you before, if you can't handle what I am or what I'm all about doing, then fuck it, man...just let me know. If nothing else, you and I have a friendship that we both value." He groaned at my words, looking up at the ceiling as he turned around to face the counter. "I'm not saying that it's not going to suck, because it sure as hell will, but eventually...I'll get over it, just like you'll get over it."
"We'll get over it?" he asked incredulously.
I shrugged. "Yeah, man. We'll get over it."
"Don't fucking yeah, man me!" the kid growled over his shoulder, making me back up a bit as he slammed his palms against the counter. "Jesus Christ! I'm getting fucking tired of you underestimating the goddamn feelings that I have for your irritating ass! I mean, honestly, why do I even bother telling you that I love you when you're just going to act as if you're not...hearing it? Saying that I'll eventually get over it like you mean absolutely nothing to me is complete bullshit, and I don't appreciate you talking for me when I have my own goddamn voice!" Turning around, he held his hands out in front of him in some choke-hold kind of a way that had me scrunching my eyebrows together, seeing as to how he looked as if he wanted to strangle me. "I fucking adore you, Bae...what don't you understand about that? It's not you who I'm pissed off at, it's the circumstances that you always seem to put yourself into. You expect me to be okay with you being treated like shit, and I'm sorry to say, but there's no way in hell that that is going to happen! And with you giving me some kind of an ultimatum, it's as if you're giving me no choice..."
"I'm not forcing anything on you, Edward."
Lowering his head, he shook it. "Being with you is impossible."
"Then don't be with me, Cullen. No one has you by the balls."
Yet, at least.
I'm still thinking about it.
Give it time.
Looking at me from underneath his eyelashes, he glared something vicious yet sexy-as-all-hell. "Honest to God, Swan...now is not the time for all of this bullshit." I raised a brow at his quick nod that was directed at the kitchen door. "I suggest that you get the fuck away from me before I say something that I'll regret later on."
"Right now, you're telling me what I can or can not do," I replied.
He rolled his eyes, placing his arms across his chest. "Don't start."
"Then you don't start," I growled, placing my hands over my hips.
"Holy fuck, Swan!" he yelled in exasperation, throwing his hands up into the air as he started heading towards the counter, "I don't understand how you're just...standing there, acting like your face is cool right now? I'm sorry to tell you this, but...that...right there, is not alright...and you behaving as if it is, is only pissing me off even more!"
I huffed in nothing but irritation as he turned around to lean against the marble, the topic of my appearance being brought up again old news already. "Can we talk about something else, Cullen? I mean, enough with all of this crap about how I'm not meeting up to your goddamn standards."
He narrowed his eyes at me. "Standards?"
"You're treating me as if I look like death."
"It's because you look like fucking death!"
My narrowed eyes? Better. "Excuse me?"
"You fucking heard me, Bella!" he growled, placing his arms across his chest that, might I add, was all sporty looking with its sweaty appearance and therefore...tempting, enough so that I literally had to look away so that I wouldn't have to become an athlete by jumping it, "Don't stand there and act as if my words truly offended you, feeding me that bullshit of 'excuse me?' like some goddamn chick with your hand over your hip as if you're telling me something." Looking down at my hip, I raised a brow, seeing as to how my hand was nowhere near that area that he was talking about. "Oh, shut up, you smart-ass!" I pursed my lips together at his reaction, returning my attention back to him so that he could continue the conversation that he seemed so 'passionate' about. "I mean, what, do you want me to lie to you and tell you that you look beautiful, or something? Should I let you know that your soon-to-be black eye will be something that I'll enjoy waking up to every morning? Or that your busted up top lip turns me the fuck on? And, oh, baby! Look at how hot that goddamn cut across your forehead is! No lie, I think that I just jizzed in my fucking boxers."
"It wouldn't be the first time."
He nodded in some ticked off kind of a way, lowering his head. "Well," the kid exhaled, like 'you told me, son,' "I can see that you're taking this seriously. Cool."
"What? You don't think that I'm pretty anymore?" I asked, cocking my head to the side a bit with a dramatic pout, looking more than depressed and in need of some serious complimenting, "I mean, God. Now I have to like, drop out of the beauty queen pageant that you forced me into."
"Come on with this bullshit, man!" he growled, looking at me with wild eyes, "That's not what I meant and you know that! I'm trying to tell you that those assholes who you work under are treating you as if you're a piece of trash, Bella! It's not alright, and you're going about this whole thing like it is! As if them manhandling you is normal! Christ, if I would have known about this, I would have...if you'd stop hiding certain things from me, I could have taken care of it a long time ago, but no. You're all about keeping shit to yourself and therefore, making it worse for everyone who's around you."
I held a warning filled finger up at him, as if to say...
Think twice about where the fuck you're going with this...
Cause I'm not below ripping a certain dick out of its place.
Even if I got some good quality entertainment from the shit.
But, did the dick's owner listen to my silent 'Don't even?'
Not at all. It seemed as if he didn't appreciate its purpose.
"Don't fucking look at me like that, Swan," he told my narrowed eyes with his own narrowed eyes as I started heading towards him with one of my hands over my hips, "I know that you won't be pleased with what I'm about to tell you, but you can't stop me from going there, because I'm sure as fuck going there. Yeah, I know that I'll regret it later on, but right now, I don't give a shit. You're hearing me out whether you like it or not, and you know what, Bella? Since you're pissing me the fuck off with how you think so little of yourself, I'm going to return the favor by starting with the subject that's probably the toughest."
"Dude, you're like, this close to being dick-less."
"All of those goddamn years," he started after I placed myself in front of him, ignoring what my fingers showed him as he cupped himself in precaution, "Not once, did you tell Emmett what was going on with Phil, hell I don't even know the goddamn specifics. I can only imagine what that sick fuck did to you, judging from how low your self esteem is, and don't try and tell me that you don't feel bad about yourself, because I can fucking feel it, Bae."
"Yeah, so screw this scene," I whispered before he could continue with the conversation that I didn't want to start a discussion of, "I'm out." Arms wrapped around my waist from behind and pulled me backwards after I turned around. "Edward, honest to God...I'm two seconds away from telling you to fucking leave my apartment," I let him know as he placed me against the counter and stood in front of me, his being trapping mine within his space as he grabbed a hold of the edge of the marble on either sides of my hips, "Granted, I don't want to, but I will."
"Bella, I get it that you're uncomfortable with confiding in me, that you feel as if I'll never understand your reasons for keeping it quiet because I never went through it. I can tell that the only person who you have ever confided in was yourself, which is fine, done deal, I'm not complaining. I recognize your desire of not wanting to tell me everything, that you feel as if it's useless because nothing can be done about it now, what with him being six feet under ground." Looking away from him, I shook my head as I placed my arms across my chest. "And you know what, Bae?" he asked, causing my eyes to close as his breath hit the side of my face, "I can't really blame you for not informing me. I know how the fuck I am, and unfortunately...you do, too. I mean, I won't lie to you and say that I haven't thought about what could have possibly went down all those years, because I have, with no doubt. And if I hear what I think that I'll hear, yeah. I'll probably end up in my some insane asylum for doing something stupid, like digging him up and somehow bringing him back to life only so that I could kill him again myself."
"I want to forget about Phil, and you're making it hard."
He raised an eyebrow at my glare, pushing himself away from my space before placing his arms across his chest. "You honestly think that you're going to be able to just forget about Phil?" I lowered my head, the sound of my teeth grinding together loud in my ears, "I'm sorry to say this to you, but that's something that is never going to happen. What Phil did to you, it's ingrained within your memory. That night that Emmett found out about his Pop is never going to disappear, and what he did with that knowledge is going to stay with you, forever. The anger that your brother had towards you after the fact, you'll remember whether you deny it or not. The way that Rose avoided you when you needed her the most, and how Jake told Emmett what you wanted to tell Emmett in your own way, you'll hate them for it until the day that you die. That little man who he wasn't around for at the beginning, you'll see every single day."
"Why are you doing this to me, Edward?"
"I'm doing nothing but keeping it real."
I nodded. "Nice. No, really. Spectacular."
"Tell me what happened, Swan." I raised a brow as I waited for him to continue, to which he had noooo goddamn problem with doing, seeing as to how he fucking continued. "You and your brother aren't the same anymore. Emmett might not notice the difference, but to the hell of it if I don't. From what I could tell, that kid was your everything, had this huge spot in your heart that no one could touch, but now? It's as if you erased him from your existence." I held back my roll of the eyes, all the while thinking that Cullen was taking it to the extreme, for it wasn't as deep as he was making it. "You haven't talked to Em in over a month. The dude's been calling you like it's his new job only to have to get a hold of me so that I can let him know that you're still alive. The same dude who was more than happy to bring you back to life after your Pop disappeared. You think that he deserves that?"
"He does!"
"How so?"
"Emmett was pissed off at me!" I growled, pushing him further back, "For something that I had no control over, he took it out on me, like I was the one who...started it! Hell, I wish that I could have told him, but I just...I couldn't! Those years were Em's years, not mine! The kid was in college, trying to figure out what he wanted to do with his life, and for me to destroy that by telling him what was going on...no. That's not something that I was alright with doing. When he came home, he had Rose, and fuck it if I was going to take that happiness away from him with something that I had grown used to, and thought that I could handle by myself. Point is, I knew what would fucking happen if I told him about his Pop, and it was exactly what did happen! You're acting as if I didn't want the protection or the comfort that I knew that my brother was capable of giving me, like I enjoyed seeing Em being genuine towards that fake asshole who did nothing but terrorize m....God, just....shut up!"
"Bella..."
"He couldn't even look at me, Edward, let alone talk to me," I whispered, placing my arms across my chest as I walked past him. "It was as if the kid was...disgusted, by my everything. Sure, I thought that we 'fixed' it with a phone call, where he told me that whatever was said was bullshit, but for Christ's sake, man...those words that he gave me before he was booked stuck with me." He went to say something after I turned around to face him but thought twice about it as I shook my head. "Whether I like it or not, I'll always, always, remember how he told me that I wasn't his sister. I'll never forget how he asked me of what family I was talking about that morning when I first saw him after that night. How he told me that I was the one who fucked it up, I'll forever keep with me. Some things can't be taken back, and no one can ever understand how much that shit hurt me."
"You have to know that he loves you, Bae."
"But sometimes love isn't enough, Edward."
He nodded, looking away from me. "Yeah."
"Listen, I know that I'm fucked up, alright?" Placing his arms across his chest, he rolled his eyes as he leaned against the counter. "But the thing is, is that I accept it. I'm not going to just...stand here, and say that I'm not out there, when half of the time, yeah, I'm fucking out there. My crazy ideas and the way that I go about certain shit are exactly what they are. Mine. I am who I am, Edward, and it is what it is. Like it or not, I'm always going to be this way. I mean, sure," I went on with a shrug as I walked over to him, "I wish that I could change how I think, and just...stop putting everyone else's needs in front of my own, but I...I'm sorry, but that's not me. I can't help it."
"You're taking it to a whole other level, Bella."
"I don't care," I replied. "No offense, but I have a fucking goal and I'm going to reach it, whether it's with or without you, it's going to be met. I'll admit that my reason for joining the team was to find out what exactly was being kept from me, but that was at the beginning. Now, I actually enjoy being involved. I absolutely love what I do, Cullen. And if this," I paused to point at my face, "Is what needs to happen in order to get the job done, then this is what is going to happen in order to get the job done. Simple as that."
"So I have to deal with you getting beat up?"
"You don't have to deal with anything."
"But, if I want to be with you, I'd have to."
"Edward, I don't want you to think that I'm just disregarding your concerns or anything, because Honest to God, I'm not, it's just that...in the end, I'm going to do what I want to do, and there's no stopping me. Our job doesn't give us rainbows and sunshine all of the time, Cullen...and you know that. Every single member of our team is at risk for getting hurt but we do what we do anyway because it's what we chose to fucking do. I can see how hard it is for you to watch me being treated the way that I'm being treated, and I understand that...but at the same time, you need to understand that I was given an assignment only to complete it, so that's that. Like I told you before, if you can't handle what I am or what I'm all about doing, then fuck it, man...just let me know. If nothing else, you and I have a friendship that we both value." He groaned at my words, looking up at the ceiling as he turned around to face the counter. "I'm not saying that it's not going to suck, because it sure as hell will, but eventually...I'll get over it, just like you'll get over it."
"We'll get over it?" he asked incredulously.
I shrugged. "Yeah, man. We'll get over it."
"Don't fucking yeah, man me!" the kid growled over his shoulder, making me back up a bit as he slammed his palms against the counter. "Jesus Christ! I'm getting fucking tired of you underestimating the goddamn feelings that I have for your irritating ass! I mean, honestly, why do I even bother telling you that I love you when you're just going to act as if you're not...hearing it? Saying that I'll eventually get over it like you mean absolutely nothing to me is complete bullshit, and I don't appreciate you talking for me when I have my own goddamn voice!" Turning around, he held his hands out in front of him in some choke-hold kind of a way that had me scrunching my eyebrows together, seeing as to how he looked as if he wanted to strangle me. "I fucking adore you, Bae...what don't you understand about that? It's not you who I'm pissed off at, it's the circumstances that you always seem to put yourself into. You expect me to be okay with you being treated like shit, and I'm sorry to say, but there's no way in hell that that is going to happen! And with you giving me some kind of an ultimatum, it's as if you're giving me no choice..."
"I'm not forcing anything on you, Edward."
Lowering his head, he shook it. "Being with you is impossible."
"Then don't be with me, Cullen. No one has you by the balls."
Yet, at least.
I'm still thinking about it.
Give it time.
Looking at me from underneath his eyelashes, he glared something vicious yet sexy-as-all-hell. "Honest to God, Swan...now is not the time for all of this bullshit." I raised a brow at his quick nod that was directed at the kitchen door. "I suggest that you get the fuck away from me before I say something that I'll regret later on."
"Uh, no. I'm good, thanks."
"I'm warning you, Bella..."
"Warning noted and thoroughly ignored," I told him.
"You're irking me..."
"And you're not irking me?" I asked, in all honesty.
He laughed, the sound too soft as he placed his arms across his chest. "Just so you know, first thing tomorrow morning, I'm going to ask Pop if he could get you off of the case instead of telling him to do so, knowing that being falsely polite will give me a better chance of it actually happening. I'm sure that he'll agree with me when I let him in on the fact of how you seem to be clinically insane."
"And just so you know, second thing tomorrow morning, I'm going to call up your beautiful mother and tell her that she's beautiful before I let her in on what went down tonight, you high as a kite motherfucker who thinks that his persistence can compare to my untouchable ass kissing. With that said, I want you to keep in mind that us females hold a certain ground, where epic-ness is no fucking stranger, as I'm sure that there have been many...many, many, many times where it was proven to your sad excuse of a man self." Noticing the tenseness of his arms as he let them drop down to his sides with a growl, I continued. "I mean, how do you think that I got into the team to begin with, you goddamn idiot? Don't act as if Esme isn't a broad who knows how to keep her man in check, and your sister?" I laughed. "There's no better actress out there. Morris? Forget about it. Rose? I could have her impregnated within the next two weeks. Piggy, my ride or die chick who your Pop is terrified of? Ha! Your little midget will have no problem-o with coming to the dark side."
"The dark side, though? You're a dork."
"Dork is as dork does."
"Wha...what does that even mean, Bae?"
I shrugged, cause who knows what it meant.
"I'm not going through this," he started again.
"I'm warning you, Bella..."
"Warning noted and thoroughly ignored," I told him.
"You're irking me..."
"And you're not irking me?" I asked, in all honesty.
He laughed, the sound too soft as he placed his arms across his chest. "Just so you know, first thing tomorrow morning, I'm going to ask Pop if he could get you off of the case instead of telling him to do so, knowing that being falsely polite will give me a better chance of it actually happening. I'm sure that he'll agree with me when I let him in on the fact of how you seem to be clinically insane."
"And just so you know, second thing tomorrow morning, I'm going to call up your beautiful mother and tell her that she's beautiful before I let her in on what went down tonight, you high as a kite motherfucker who thinks that his persistence can compare to my untouchable ass kissing. With that said, I want you to keep in mind that us females hold a certain ground, where epic-ness is no fucking stranger, as I'm sure that there have been many...many, many, many times where it was proven to your sad excuse of a man self." Noticing the tenseness of his arms as he let them drop down to his sides with a growl, I continued. "I mean, how do you think that I got into the team to begin with, you goddamn idiot? Don't act as if Esme isn't a broad who knows how to keep her man in check, and your sister?" I laughed. "There's no better actress out there. Morris? Forget about it. Rose? I could have her impregnated within the next two weeks. Piggy, my ride or die chick who your Pop is terrified of? Ha! Your little midget will have no problem-o with coming to the dark side."
"The dark side, though? You're a dork."
"Dork is as dork does."
"Wha...what does that even mean, Bae?"
I shrugged, cause who knows what it meant.
"I'm not going through this," he started again.
"I'm not asking you to," I finished, again.
"Alright, look, Swan...here's the fucking deal. I'm not letting you go, simply because the need that I have for you is considered criminally insane." My anger vanished, just like that...and I grinned, finding the kid's seriousness cute. "And, you're not leaving me for my sake since I fucking said so. I know that you care about me, and I also know that you will love me in the near future, what with me being a man who goes by the name of Edward Cullen." I rolled my eyes, seeing as to how his arrogance welcomed itself in, not taking long in squashing the sweetness that I thought would last longer than it actually has. "Obviously, my idea of getting you off of the team by persuading Pop...went to shit, seeing as to how you have a bunch of broads on your side. Do I feel like never hearing the end of it? Not at all. With that said, I want you to know that I have been working on this whole thing since the beginning. Me stopping, isn't an option. Which, leads us to the problem that's been talked about. I'm not going to stand around and do nothing when I see you being treated like dirt. There's no way in hell. It's not happening. Not now, not later, not ever. So, what do you want to do about that?"
"I'll talk to Pop about getting myself another partner."
"Another partner?" I nodded. "And who might that be?"
"Alright, look, Swan...here's the fucking deal. I'm not letting you go, simply because the need that I have for you is considered criminally insane." My anger vanished, just like that...and I grinned, finding the kid's seriousness cute. "And, you're not leaving me for my sake since I fucking said so. I know that you care about me, and I also know that you will love me in the near future, what with me being a man who goes by the name of Edward Cullen." I rolled my eyes, seeing as to how his arrogance welcomed itself in, not taking long in squashing the sweetness that I thought would last longer than it actually has. "Obviously, my idea of getting you off of the team by persuading Pop...went to shit, seeing as to how you have a bunch of broads on your side. Do I feel like never hearing the end of it? Not at all. With that said, I want you to know that I have been working on this whole thing since the beginning. Me stopping, isn't an option. Which, leads us to the problem that's been talked about. I'm not going to stand around and do nothing when I see you being treated like dirt. There's no way in hell. It's not happening. Not now, not later, not ever. So, what do you want to do about that?"
"I'll talk to Pop about getting myself another partner."
"Another partner?" I nodded. "And who might that be?"
"I don't know, Edward...I mean, Ken and Dick, they aren't going to want to work with me...thanks to you making the option impossible by threatening them some time ago. Sarah isn't going to be up for it because she claims that I bite...which is beyond weird since I never once bit the broad...which brings me to Matt, who feels as if my lack of biting is considered a waste, and that being my partner will only bore him. Jasper is still working with Emmett, so the both of them are a no go. Unless there's another person who's joining the team, Mike's the answer."
"That fucking kid, man. I'm sick of him already."
I rolled my eyes. "Well get on some medicine."
"You're off of this case!" he shouted like crazy.
"You're off of this case!" he shouted like crazy.
"Right-oh!" I shouted back to his suddenness.
"Fuck, Bae!" he hissed, "Be serious for once!"
"I am serious, you cocksucker of a...brother!"
"You're not doing this."
"I am sooo, doing this."
"No you're not."
"Watch me not."
Turning around in some rapid kind of a way that had me pursing my lips together in amusement, he took a hold of the dirty plate that was laying in the sink before he held it up in warning, pointing his finger at my face with his other hand. "You've never seen this goddamn side of me, Bella. I'm going to fucking destroy all of your shit."
"Fuck, Bae!" he hissed, "Be serious for once!"
"I am serious, you cocksucker of a...brother!"
"You're not doing this."
"I am sooo, doing this."
"No you're not."
"Watch me not."
Turning around in some rapid kind of a way that had me pursing my lips together in amusement, he took a hold of the dirty plate that was laying in the sink before he held it up in warning, pointing his finger at my face with his other hand. "You've never seen this goddamn side of me, Bella. I'm going to fucking destroy all of your shit."
"Well don't just stand there and threaten me with a good time, Edward," I responded, mimicking the idiot's growl by lowering my voice as I pointed my middle finger at his face, "Do it already! Destroy all of my shit instead of behaving like the pussy that you were born with, you goddamn twat!"
"You're calling me a pussy again, yeah?"
Like, why is he so fucking...hot, when he's all heated?
What?
I'm just asking, mother'effers. It's an honest question.
Geez.
"Oh. Yeah. Pus-aye." He threw the plate across the room and I snorted at his grimace as it broke into a million pieces after it hit the wall and fell down to the floor. "Oh please, dude! You're only going to end up giving your own self a headache. Think about all of the mess that you're creating, you dumb-ass." Taking a hold of the kid's favorite mug that he specifically used for coffee, I tossed it over my shoulder with triumph, letting it land and break wherever it landed and broke without a care in the world. "If you think, for one second, that I can't keep up with you, Cullen...you have another thing coming."
And from there, my people of observation?
Well, it basically went down like this...
Oh, before I start...keep in mind, that this is love.
With a little bit of hate, mixed in there somewhere.
Mostly hate, but you know...it is what it is I guess.
All of my plates and glasses? Completely broken.
It was like a fucking tennis match up in this mother.
No lie, half of the kitchen floor? Full of 'glass balls.'
Even all of the utensils were now unusable.
How he just twisted them in half, was really...wow.
It wasn't a biggie, though. I even thanked him for it.
First of all, it was...sexy. Like, turning me on sexy.
His defined biceps and long ass fingers, being all...
Twist here, and twist there, and twist everywhere...
Yummy.
Second of all...utensils are pointless anyway, so eh.
The kitchen table that we used to be able to sit around?
Well, it was now eligible for giving kids a ride or two...
What with it looking like a goddamn merry-go-round.
No kidding aside, I'm so letting my little man try it out.
Moving on with the attractions, my kitchen sink's faucet?
Mm. It wasn't attached to what it was attached to before.
Simply because, I felt as if the prick didn't hear me, so I...
Decided to rip it out of its place, and thought 'why not? I...
Could so just use it as a motherfucking microphone,' so I...
Screamed into the shit...
Only to let him know that since he was behaving like a dick...
He should dress like one, also. By wearing a fucking condom.
I mean, I'm all about matching shit up. You know?
Responding to my 'name calling,' the freak took a hold of my shirt.
Before ripping it off of my body, in some prompt kind of a way.
Which was totally cool, cause it was getting warm in here anyway.
Wanting him to cool off, too...I decided to mimic the tearing, but...
His chest wasn't dressed, so I just...you know, scratched it instead.
And apologized for the hiss that left him right afterwards, since I'm...
Obviously...
Nice like that.
But instead of accepting the 'my bad' like a decent human being, the kid...
Stomped over to the fridge like a goddamn astronaut before he punched it.
After skipping over to the fridge, I slapped the bitch.
The bitch being the refrigerator. Not Edward Cullen.
And slapped only because, you know, ouch on my fist doing what his did.
I mean, I may have a mean right hook, but this kid's any hook? Bad-ass.
From there, he grabbed a hold of the fridge door and opened it.
I, of course, took over a second later with slamming it closed.
So, you know, we went back and forth with that for a...while.
Until, I got kind of confused, what with my attention on his jaw.
His jaw that was...very appetizing, with its tenseness and mmm.
So much so, that after I slammed it shut, I reopened it, for him.
Only for the prick to grab a hold of the milk and pour it on me.
But it's all 'good in the hood,' because I so dominated his shit.
By drowning Edward Cullen's entire being with seltzer water.
Now, this is the part where you ask me if he likes the bubble.
'Hey, B! Tell me something.'
'But of fucking course. Ask.'
'Does Cullen like the seltzer?'
'Are you asking me if he likes the shit that 'fucks with his mouth?'
"Are you saying that he claims that seltzer fucks with his mouth?'
'Dude. Literally. Dare him to take a sip and he'll plan your funeral.'
'That's a little...dramatic.'
'That's, Edward Cullen.'
So, clearly, I won that.
Until that is, the prick decided to grab a hold of the orange juice.
And drink all of it. And I mean all of it. Even the bottom portion.
Which is basically, gag inducing. At least, in my fucking opinion.
But holy hell, people! That's not the worst part. After chugging it...
Oh God.
He extended his neck and stuck his tongue in there, and...Oh God!
No lie, I swallowed my vomit as he patted the bottom of the carton.
While humming, at that! Like, 'Get in my belly!' Fat Bastard, style.
As he tossed the carton at my chest, I grabbed a hold of the ranch.
Oh yes, hookahs of mine. The dressing that he absolutely despises.
After uncapping it as he covered his mouth, I did the unthinkable.
I drank it.
Mmhmm.
And, it was done with a prayer of 'Please don't make me chuck, Jesus.'
Cause who just...drinks the shit, when it's clearly not made for drinking?
You know?
I, of course, took over a second later with slamming it closed.
So, you know, we went back and forth with that for a...while.
Until, I got kind of confused, what with my attention on his jaw.
His jaw that was...very appetizing, with its tenseness and mmm.
So much so, that after I slammed it shut, I reopened it, for him.
Only for the prick to grab a hold of the milk and pour it on me.
But it's all 'good in the hood,' because I so dominated his shit.
By drowning Edward Cullen's entire being with seltzer water.
Now, this is the part where you ask me if he likes the bubble.
'Hey, B! Tell me something.'
'But of fucking course. Ask.'
'Does Cullen like the seltzer?'
'Are you asking me if he likes the shit that 'fucks with his mouth?'
"Are you saying that he claims that seltzer fucks with his mouth?'
'Dude. Literally. Dare him to take a sip and he'll plan your funeral.'
'That's a little...dramatic.'
'That's, Edward Cullen.'
So, clearly, I won that.
Until that is, the prick decided to grab a hold of the orange juice.
And drink all of it. And I mean all of it. Even the bottom portion.
Which is basically, gag inducing. At least, in my fucking opinion.
But holy hell, people! That's not the worst part. After chugging it...
Oh God.
He extended his neck and stuck his tongue in there, and...Oh God!
No lie, I swallowed my vomit as he patted the bottom of the carton.
While humming, at that! Like, 'Get in my belly!' Fat Bastard, style.
As he tossed the carton at my chest, I grabbed a hold of the ranch.
Oh yes, hookahs of mine. The dressing that he absolutely despises.
After uncapping it as he covered his mouth, I did the unthinkable.
I drank it.
Mmhmm.
And, it was done with a prayer of 'Please don't make me chuck, Jesus.'
Cause who just...drinks the shit, when it's clearly not made for drinking?
You know?
Pushing me away after I tossed the empty container at his forehead, he...
Oh, Lord.
I might need to just...take a second, and molest him.
Simply cause, fuck my denial if the kid's not all man.
Him taking a hold of the fridge, and just...throwing it down on its side?
And as if the shit weighed nothing, like 'Hey you're as heavy as an egg?'
Makes me want to do naughty things to the muscles that are of his arms.
And the growl that came from deep within his chest? I wanted to eat it.
So, I kind of did.
By biting one of his pecks.
Cause seriously?
Our fight? Over.
Play time? Now.
Lifting me up into the air, Edward slammed me into the wall with a lovely growl and pressed his seltzer-ized body against my milk-drenched one to keep my back over the hard surface as I wrapped my legs around his waist with an urgency that pushed the boxers that he was wearing down his hips a bit. Taking a hold of my face, the kid bit onto my bottom lip all delicious-like, giving my teeth no choice but to capture his top one as my fingers that found his hair pulled his mouth closer to mine. "How can I fucking hate someone who I love so goddamn much?" he asked himself — it felt like — in a hiss that I breathed in, completely.
Before I was able to answer Cullen's mumble with a 'true story,' I inhaled something soft as his mouth took my bottom lip in, his previous intention of causing me pain forgotten as he gave me nothing but comfort by having his tongue caress the raw skin that his teeth attacked a second ago. Wanting to return the silent apology with no words spoken, I eased my finger's frantic tugs and instead let my nails gently scratch his scalp, loving how the kid had to pause his remedy with a hum as he placed his forehead against mine. "Edward, I..."
Love you.
Say it.
"Don't."
"What?" I asked, breathing all heavy and asthmatic-like.
"Don't...talk right now."
"Okay?"
"Don't talk right now."
"I don't...understand?"
His fingers wrapped themselves around my wrists, tight.
And I mean, real fucking tight.
To the point where I told the kid to ease up on the grip.
Because the pressure that he had on them was...wrong.
So wrong, that it terrified me.
Terrified me enough to take a look at him.
Like really take a look at him.
Only to see that those green eyes on his that I admired...
They were moving too fast in how they searched my own.
And that hard chest of his that I constantly thought of...
It was nearly suffocating mine in how it kept me in place.
And that heartbeat of his that I never, ever got sick of...
Its beats were playing too hard, the sounds ear piercing.
"Shit," he hissed, his everything wild, "Stop talking, please."
And, something was definitely wrong.
Because he didn't look like the Edward Cullen who I knew.
The kid wasn't mentally here, with me.
He was lost, somewhere too deep...within that head of his.
And, I could tell, just tell, that he didn't know his way back.
But wanted nothing more than to come back, and right now.
Using every ounce of my energy, I snatched my hands away from the strong as all hell hold that he had on them at the same time that I pushed him back by using my chest. Something that belonged to the real him flashed through the kid's eyes for an instance that lasted less than three seconds before he just...disappeared again. "Edward, I'm leaving," I told him in a whisper, feeling like he needed me to leave as I took a couple of steps to the side, "Just...breathe."
Because, no lie?
He was too pale breathing that hard as he just...stood there.
Shaking like hell.
"Go!" he told me in a thunderous shout, "Fuck, Bella...go!"
And I went.
But stopped.
Because as soon as I reached the kitchen door, I heard something breaking something. Looking over my shoulder, my jaw dropped as Edward's fist came out of the wall that I was standing in front of a few seconds ago after he pulled his arm back. As soon as he made another hole, I ran up to him and tried to pull him away with everything that I had as I wrapped my arms around his waist with a sharp cry. "Christ, Edward! Stop, you're hurting yourself!"
"I hurt you..." punch, "I fucking hurt you..." yet another hit, "Saying all of that shit, like the true asshole that I am..." fourth hole, "God, I didn't mean it, Bella! I didn't mean any of it!" Letting my arms drop from his waist since their presence there seemed pointless, I stood up on the tips of my toes and pressed my body against his back as I wrapped my fingers around his wrists to try to lessen the blows of his fists. "Please, please, please...tell me that I didn't hurt you."
"You didn't hurt me!" I cried, the kid's blood on the wall reminding me of things that I didn't want to be reminded of as my tugs and pulls had nothing but shit on his strength, "Christ, Edward! Please just...stop! I'm freaking out, you're scaring me right now!"
Turning around, he pushed me away from him with a force so earth shattering that it had me stumbling back a few steps before my feet decided to give up on trying to keep the rest of my body up, and as soon as my ass landed on the floor — hard enough to knock the wind out of me — I gasped for a breath. "Stop lying to me!" he hissed as I started hitting my chest, "Why can't you just...tell me the truth? All that I want is the truth!"
"I don't...God, Edward!" I choked, "I don't...understand!"
Noticing the tears that were in my frantic eyes, he groaned something that gave me chills before his legs just...gave out, the sound of the kid's naked knees hitting the tiles making me grimace for him as his face remained neutral. I watched in utter disbelief as he lowered his chin to his chest, my undivided attention on his shaky fingers as they grabbed a hold of a huge piece of glass that was laying on the floor, in front of him. "You don't know how sorry I am for what I did to you, mom."
Oh, Lord.
I might need to just...take a second, and molest him.
Simply cause, fuck my denial if the kid's not all man.
Him taking a hold of the fridge, and just...throwing it down on its side?
And as if the shit weighed nothing, like 'Hey you're as heavy as an egg?'
Makes me want to do naughty things to the muscles that are of his arms.
And the growl that came from deep within his chest? I wanted to eat it.
So, I kind of did.
By biting one of his pecks.
Cause seriously?
Our fight? Over.
Play time? Now.
Lifting me up into the air, Edward slammed me into the wall with a lovely growl and pressed his seltzer-ized body against my milk-drenched one to keep my back over the hard surface as I wrapped my legs around his waist with an urgency that pushed the boxers that he was wearing down his hips a bit. Taking a hold of my face, the kid bit onto my bottom lip all delicious-like, giving my teeth no choice but to capture his top one as my fingers that found his hair pulled his mouth closer to mine. "How can I fucking hate someone who I love so goddamn much?" he asked himself — it felt like — in a hiss that I breathed in, completely.
Before I was able to answer Cullen's mumble with a 'true story,' I inhaled something soft as his mouth took my bottom lip in, his previous intention of causing me pain forgotten as he gave me nothing but comfort by having his tongue caress the raw skin that his teeth attacked a second ago. Wanting to return the silent apology with no words spoken, I eased my finger's frantic tugs and instead let my nails gently scratch his scalp, loving how the kid had to pause his remedy with a hum as he placed his forehead against mine. "Edward, I..."
Love you.
Say it.
"Don't."
"What?" I asked, breathing all heavy and asthmatic-like.
"Don't...talk right now."
"Okay?"
"Don't talk right now."
"I don't...understand?"
His fingers wrapped themselves around my wrists, tight.
And I mean, real fucking tight.
To the point where I told the kid to ease up on the grip.
Because the pressure that he had on them was...wrong.
So wrong, that it terrified me.
Terrified me enough to take a look at him.
Like really take a look at him.
Only to see that those green eyes on his that I admired...
They were moving too fast in how they searched my own.
And that hard chest of his that I constantly thought of...
It was nearly suffocating mine in how it kept me in place.
And that heartbeat of his that I never, ever got sick of...
Its beats were playing too hard, the sounds ear piercing.
"Shit," he hissed, his everything wild, "Stop talking, please."
And, something was definitely wrong.
Because he didn't look like the Edward Cullen who I knew.
The kid wasn't mentally here, with me.
He was lost, somewhere too deep...within that head of his.
And, I could tell, just tell, that he didn't know his way back.
But wanted nothing more than to come back, and right now.
Using every ounce of my energy, I snatched my hands away from the strong as all hell hold that he had on them at the same time that I pushed him back by using my chest. Something that belonged to the real him flashed through the kid's eyes for an instance that lasted less than three seconds before he just...disappeared again. "Edward, I'm leaving," I told him in a whisper, feeling like he needed me to leave as I took a couple of steps to the side, "Just...breathe."
Because, no lie?
He was too pale breathing that hard as he just...stood there.
Shaking like hell.
"Go!" he told me in a thunderous shout, "Fuck, Bella...go!"
And I went.
But stopped.
Because as soon as I reached the kitchen door, I heard something breaking something. Looking over my shoulder, my jaw dropped as Edward's fist came out of the wall that I was standing in front of a few seconds ago after he pulled his arm back. As soon as he made another hole, I ran up to him and tried to pull him away with everything that I had as I wrapped my arms around his waist with a sharp cry. "Christ, Edward! Stop, you're hurting yourself!"
"I hurt you..." punch, "I fucking hurt you..." yet another hit, "Saying all of that shit, like the true asshole that I am..." fourth hole, "God, I didn't mean it, Bella! I didn't mean any of it!" Letting my arms drop from his waist since their presence there seemed pointless, I stood up on the tips of my toes and pressed my body against his back as I wrapped my fingers around his wrists to try to lessen the blows of his fists. "Please, please, please...tell me that I didn't hurt you."
"You didn't hurt me!" I cried, the kid's blood on the wall reminding me of things that I didn't want to be reminded of as my tugs and pulls had nothing but shit on his strength, "Christ, Edward! Please just...stop! I'm freaking out, you're scaring me right now!"
Turning around, he pushed me away from him with a force so earth shattering that it had me stumbling back a few steps before my feet decided to give up on trying to keep the rest of my body up, and as soon as my ass landed on the floor — hard enough to knock the wind out of me — I gasped for a breath. "Stop lying to me!" he hissed as I started hitting my chest, "Why can't you just...tell me the truth? All that I want is the truth!"
"I don't...God, Edward!" I choked, "I don't...understand!"
Noticing the tears that were in my frantic eyes, he groaned something that gave me chills before his legs just...gave out, the sound of the kid's naked knees hitting the tiles making me grimace for him as his face remained neutral. I watched in utter disbelief as he lowered his chin to his chest, my undivided attention on his shaky fingers as they grabbed a hold of a huge piece of glass that was laying on the floor, in front of him. "You don't know how sorry I am for what I did to you, mom."
Mom.
My heart dropped.
He thought that I was his mom.
Holding my hands up in the air, I tried. "Edward, please. Put that down."
"Why?" he asked in a voice so small that I barely heard it, his cheeks wet with silent tears as he lifted his head to look into my eyes, the pure blankness that I saw shining within his own more than familiar, "Why couldn't you just...listen to me, when I needed to be listened to? You were hardly around, and when you were...you never took the time to just...hear...me...out. I wanted to be heard, what didn't you understand about that?"
"I'm sorry, I didn't know," I whispered slowly, afraid of making any sudden movement as I stayed completely still, keeping my eyes on the glass that his fingers were tightening around, minute by fucking minute, "I'm listening right now, Edward...just, talk to me, alright?"
"You'll talk to me?"
"Of course, I will."
"Are you...really?"
"I'm here, love," I whispered, absolutely hating myself for using the kid's childhood nickname, but at the same time thinking that it was the only thing that I could do to bring him back to me, where he belonged. His friken eyes smiled, hearing what his biological mother used to call him, and I was...bought. "Talk, and I'll listen to whatever you have to say."
"Can you be here?" he asked with an uncertainty that broke my heart in half as he gave the floor that was in front of him a small glance, the tremble that I noticed on the corner of his mouth...killing me, one million percent. "I haven't seen you in a while, and I just want you close, because this doesn't feel as real as it should feel, you being here."
Not wanting to frighten him, I slowly pushed myself up to my feet as I returned my attention back to the glass that was now smeared with blood, praying that it wasn't caused by the hold that he had on it and that it was from the previous hits that his knuckles took on the wall. Hanging his head when I reached him, he let the sharp object drop to the floor as I sat down, and when he grabbed onto my hands only to shake them out...I closed my eyes, trying to keep my emotions in check as I felt him place his palms against my own. "I miss this..."
"I miss this, too..."
Opening my eyes and meeting his own that were in their own little world of seeing things that I couldn't see, I gave him a small smile that he timidly returned before I lifted one of my hands from his to run my thumb over the skin that was in between his brows, remembering that he once told me that it was done by Elizabeth whenever she tried to put his more than awake being to sleep. "Does this still feel good?" I asked, feeling kind of wrong that I was playing along, but...
Not giving one single shit, as he hummed something that was filled with contentment before he closed his eyes on me, imagination taking its course underneath his lids. Laying my palms over his ears, I let my thumbs run along the kid's long lashes and exhaled the breath that I was holding onto as I felt the tension that his fingers were consumed by slowly leaving as he wrapped his fingers around my wrists. "Why couldn't you stop, for me?"
I had no idea on how to answer that.
Because I, too...would never get it...
He was her baby, and the drug won.
Hearing Edward choking a sound that was caused by him holding in too much pain, I wrapped my arms around his shoulders and pulled him towards me, praying that the kid would just...let it all out as I brought us up to our knees. "I was a part of you," he mumbled as he pressed his face against the side of my neck, his tears soaking the skin that was there as my own fell from my eyes and hit his upper back, "I mean...I came from you, mom. I'm here, because of you. How could you just...think so...little of me, when I thought so big of you?"
I tightened my arms around him. "I'm sorry, Edward."
Because I had nothing else to say to him.
I didn't know what other words would help the kid.
Thinking that my apology was the only thing that he'd appreciate.
"Maybe I didn't try as hard as I could have tried, with helping you?" he asked, his body against mine scaring me with its periodic shudders, the force so great that it moved me at times, "Giving up on you, it was a shitty thing to do....I wish that I could take it back...you don't understand how much I want to just...take it all back...what I wouldn't give to have you here with me, permanently, like this...holding you like this..." I closed my eyes, the feeling of the kid's arms tightening around me breaking the strength that I thought that I had. "I don't know...maybe I should have stayed home more, you were always so lonely...God, mom...I don't even know why I hid it from you...why couldn't I just give it to you when you told me to? Why was I so goddamn selfish, trying to get all of your attention..."
He paused, and exhaled against my neck.
"Love, you did nothing wrong. Nothing."
Letting go of me, he leaned back with a glare. "Love?"
After wiping my eyes, they widened, seeing the real him. "Edward?"
"Why...I don't...a second ago, you called me...love. What the fuck?"
I stood up with my hands up, finding his anger confusing. "I dunno?"
"Call Jasper," he whispered as soon as his eyes noticed his knuckles.
"Edward..." I started as he growled, seeing the blood over my palms.
"Fuck!" he shouted, his eyes darkening with rage as he looked around the kitchen...only to shoot up to his feet a few seconds later before he started backing away from me, acting like he was trying to keep me safe from what he apparently thought that he caused. "Did I fucking hit you, Bella? Whose goddamn blood is that?"
"What?" I asked in disbelief before I quickly told him, "No, it's yours."
"Call Jasper."
"I don't th—"
"Call Jasper!"
I jumped at the fear that I heard within his voice. "Okay! Fine, alright!"
"Bae, now!"
Leaving him be, I ran out of the room to do what I was told to do, hoping that I wasn't about to interrupt anything that would be considered inappropriate, for it wouldn't be the first time that Blue Eyes answered a phone call during sexy time...which is cool, and all...although totally unnecessary and avoidable.
But, to each his own, I guess.
My heart dropped.
He thought that I was his mom.
Holding my hands up in the air, I tried. "Edward, please. Put that down."
"Why?" he asked in a voice so small that I barely heard it, his cheeks wet with silent tears as he lifted his head to look into my eyes, the pure blankness that I saw shining within his own more than familiar, "Why couldn't you just...listen to me, when I needed to be listened to? You were hardly around, and when you were...you never took the time to just...hear...me...out. I wanted to be heard, what didn't you understand about that?"
"I'm sorry, I didn't know," I whispered slowly, afraid of making any sudden movement as I stayed completely still, keeping my eyes on the glass that his fingers were tightening around, minute by fucking minute, "I'm listening right now, Edward...just, talk to me, alright?"
"You'll talk to me?"
"Of course, I will."
"Are you...really?"
"I'm here, love," I whispered, absolutely hating myself for using the kid's childhood nickname, but at the same time thinking that it was the only thing that I could do to bring him back to me, where he belonged. His friken eyes smiled, hearing what his biological mother used to call him, and I was...bought. "Talk, and I'll listen to whatever you have to say."
"Can you be here?" he asked with an uncertainty that broke my heart in half as he gave the floor that was in front of him a small glance, the tremble that I noticed on the corner of his mouth...killing me, one million percent. "I haven't seen you in a while, and I just want you close, because this doesn't feel as real as it should feel, you being here."
Not wanting to frighten him, I slowly pushed myself up to my feet as I returned my attention back to the glass that was now smeared with blood, praying that it wasn't caused by the hold that he had on it and that it was from the previous hits that his knuckles took on the wall. Hanging his head when I reached him, he let the sharp object drop to the floor as I sat down, and when he grabbed onto my hands only to shake them out...I closed my eyes, trying to keep my emotions in check as I felt him place his palms against my own. "I miss this..."
"I miss this, too..."
Opening my eyes and meeting his own that were in their own little world of seeing things that I couldn't see, I gave him a small smile that he timidly returned before I lifted one of my hands from his to run my thumb over the skin that was in between his brows, remembering that he once told me that it was done by Elizabeth whenever she tried to put his more than awake being to sleep. "Does this still feel good?" I asked, feeling kind of wrong that I was playing along, but...
Not giving one single shit, as he hummed something that was filled with contentment before he closed his eyes on me, imagination taking its course underneath his lids. Laying my palms over his ears, I let my thumbs run along the kid's long lashes and exhaled the breath that I was holding onto as I felt the tension that his fingers were consumed by slowly leaving as he wrapped his fingers around my wrists. "Why couldn't you stop, for me?"
I had no idea on how to answer that.
Because I, too...would never get it...
He was her baby, and the drug won.
Hearing Edward choking a sound that was caused by him holding in too much pain, I wrapped my arms around his shoulders and pulled him towards me, praying that the kid would just...let it all out as I brought us up to our knees. "I was a part of you," he mumbled as he pressed his face against the side of my neck, his tears soaking the skin that was there as my own fell from my eyes and hit his upper back, "I mean...I came from you, mom. I'm here, because of you. How could you just...think so...little of me, when I thought so big of you?"
I tightened my arms around him. "I'm sorry, Edward."
Because I had nothing else to say to him.
I didn't know what other words would help the kid.
Thinking that my apology was the only thing that he'd appreciate.
"Maybe I didn't try as hard as I could have tried, with helping you?" he asked, his body against mine scaring me with its periodic shudders, the force so great that it moved me at times, "Giving up on you, it was a shitty thing to do....I wish that I could take it back...you don't understand how much I want to just...take it all back...what I wouldn't give to have you here with me, permanently, like this...holding you like this..." I closed my eyes, the feeling of the kid's arms tightening around me breaking the strength that I thought that I had. "I don't know...maybe I should have stayed home more, you were always so lonely...God, mom...I don't even know why I hid it from you...why couldn't I just give it to you when you told me to? Why was I so goddamn selfish, trying to get all of your attention..."
He paused, and exhaled against my neck.
"Love, you did nothing wrong. Nothing."
Letting go of me, he leaned back with a glare. "Love?"
After wiping my eyes, they widened, seeing the real him. "Edward?"
"Why...I don't...a second ago, you called me...love. What the fuck?"
I stood up with my hands up, finding his anger confusing. "I dunno?"
"Call Jasper," he whispered as soon as his eyes noticed his knuckles.
"Edward..." I started as he growled, seeing the blood over my palms.
"Fuck!" he shouted, his eyes darkening with rage as he looked around the kitchen...only to shoot up to his feet a few seconds later before he started backing away from me, acting like he was trying to keep me safe from what he apparently thought that he caused. "Did I fucking hit you, Bella? Whose goddamn blood is that?"
"What?" I asked in disbelief before I quickly told him, "No, it's yours."
"Call Jasper."
"I don't th—"
"Call Jasper!"
I jumped at the fear that I heard within his voice. "Okay! Fine, alright!"
"Bae, now!"
Leaving him be, I ran out of the room to do what I was told to do, hoping that I wasn't about to interrupt anything that would be considered inappropriate, for it wouldn't be the first time that Blue Eyes answered a phone call during sexy time...which is cool, and all...although totally unnecessary and avoidable.
But, to each his own, I guess.
Next Morning
Looking over my shoulder when I heard the kitchen door open, I gave Blue Eyes a small smile as he walked inside with a raised brow before I grimaced, noticing the typical boy behavior as he blatantly adjusted himself out of sleep, so to speak. "Something smells kind of good in here."
"You were passed out for a while," I started, giving the table that I sort of fixed a quick nod as I silently told him to take a seat on the one chair that wasn't broken before returning my attention back to the bacon that I haven't burned...yet, "How'd you sleep, deep conversationalist?"
"You were passed out for a while," I started, giving the table that I sort of fixed a quick nod as I silently told him to take a seat on the one chair that wasn't broken before returning my attention back to the bacon that I haven't burned...yet, "How'd you sleep, deep conversationalist?"
"Like a newborn baby who was all doped up on Benadryl," he answered — not at all catching on to the nickname that I gave him — as I heard the chair being pulled away from the table behind me, "At least that is, after you finally decided to stop using my knees as a place to rub your ass on." Looking over my shoulder, I narrowed my eyes at the smirk that he was trying to hide. "Hey now, darlin...I'm only speaking the truth. Sharing the living room couch with your creepy snorting-foreplay dreaming self was a nightmare. My legs still feel violated." With a shrug, I returned my attention back to what I was doing, or uh...not doing. "And your fucking cold hearted feet? They treated my face as if it was a soccer ball. All that I'm sayin' is that the emotional damage that you caused me in one night, it can never be reversed. There's no such therapy for these sorts of things."
Flipping the eggs like an inexperienced cook who shouldn't be allowed anywhere near kitchen appliances, I grimaced at their smell before I glared at their appearance, blaming the yellow and white pieces of shits for not looking as good as they should have looked. "Whatever, Whitlock...don't hate, appreciate. First of all, it wasn't me who decided that sleeping on the couch was a 'safe' idea. You are the one who prohibited me from spending any more time with your cousin, talking about how he needed to be locked away in my bedroom because of how you knew that he wouldn't want me to witness whatever bullshit that he was going through, which...if you want my honest opinion, is completely animal-istic! But, you know what? I don't care," I lied, "Maybe Cullen deserved to be treated that way, since he was acting like a fucking hyena for the majority of the night."
"Awe come on, Brown Eyes, don't be like that." After giving the home fries a quick glance to make sure that they were safety marinating — or something along those lines — I turned around and placed my arms across my chest with a raised brow, waiting to hear what he had to say as he leaned back into his seat. "You can't seriously blame the kid, can you? I mean, my cousin wasn't in his right mind last night, number one. Number two, you can't expect him to be cool with how James treated you. No matter what, that asshole who will hear from me, mind you, put his hands on someone who he shouldn't have put his hands on, and Edward had a problem with not letting him know that fact, of having to hide it because he was ordered to do so from the Chief. With that said, I'm sure that the moron said some things that he didn't mean while the two of you were 'arguing' before I came by. Knowing him, he probably used you as an outlet to get rid of the anger that was driving him crazy. Just...don't take it personally, alright? And fuck, please...don't dump his ass. Honestly, I don't feel like hearing about how his pussy-whipped life is over, again. Trust me when I say that I had my fair share of it, already...but, don't tell him that I said that. I never said that."
I grinned, "You and the Cullen men, I swear..." Turning around, I disguised my yelp of "Holy burnt pieces of shits!" with a cheery screech of "Moly smurnt feces of dips!" as I noticed the junk that was sitting — or sticking — in — or to — the three pans that were laid out over the stove that I have never really learned to use before, at least correctly if we're being specific about the matter. Quickly turning off the fire, I hide the disaster that I created by standing in front of the counter as I started placing — or scraping — the food into the paper plates that were next to the sink, all the while cursing my nonexistent cooking skills. "So, are you uh, hungry...by any chance? There's breakfast," of some kind, "That I have here."
"Did I hear something about breakfast?"
"Yeah, you know, the meal that people usually eat in the morning," or puke from eating afterwards, I finished to myself before I turned around with a wide smile, holding the plate up into the air as I made my way over to the table so that he wouldn't be able to see what was on it. "You interested?"
"In getting fed?" I nodded like a proud little mama who was serving a home-cooked meal and he grinned, rubbing his hands together as he kicked away the glass that my feet were heading towards with his own feet. "Hell yeah," he whispered in excitement when I reached him, "Hit me."
So I did, by carefully placing the paper of complete shit on top of the table that looked as if it was ten seconds away from collapsing. Nodding at whatever it was as Jasper winked at me, I patted one of his shoulders as I stood right next to him, ready to fight for his cooperation if need be. "Eat."
So I did, by carefully placing the paper of complete shit on top of the table that looked as if it was ten seconds away from collapsing. Nodding at whatever it was as Jasper winked at me, I patted one of his shoulders as I stood right next to him, ready to fight for his cooperation if need be. "Eat."
"Thanks, Brown..." he paused with a grimace, finishing my nickname off with an "Ay Ay Ay," as he looked down at the food that was meant to be edible yet wasn't. Picking up a piece of bacon that looked as if it was the result of extreme dieting, he hissed from the burn that it gave his fingertips before he let it drop down to the plate, meeting my eyes with scrunched together brows. "Wait, did...you make this? I uh, thought that I saw Cullen heading towards the bathroom earlier, so I figured that he was the one who started on breakfast."
"No, he's still passed out. This is all me. Eat up. Now."
"Actually..." I narrowed my eyes at his behavior as he pushed the plate away from him and stood up, scratching the back of his head as I placed my arms across my chest. "I'm just going to go and pick Lilly up from the Cullen household. I'll take her out to the park or something so that you can...enjoy...the meal that you call breakfast."
"Whitlock, sit your ass down and eat my goddamn masterpiece." He shook his head as he patted his stomach, telling me some bullshit about how he had a big dinner two nights ago as he started heading towards the kitchen door. "Don't make me go all Esme on you by shoving the shit down your throat, come o—"
"Where is that unintelligent, highly arrogant, cocky little shit of a brother of mine who doesn't understand how goddamn lucky he is to have a woman who can deal with his wasteful existence?" Pixie's shout interrupted me before the kitchen door was slammed open, revealing a more than irritated looking Brandon who was dressed up in some kind of a...cat woman suit, holding a whip. "Oh! Hey, you two," she greeted the both of us with a smile, even though her eyes remained on Clyde while his own roamed over Bonnie's attire in nothing but approval, "I'm sorry for barging in like that, but...you know, after you called me and told me about Edward's moronic behavior, I thought that I'd have a word with him...wait, what's that smell?"
"Breakfast," I answered before raising an eyebrow, "You in?"
"Thank God!" she shouted in excitement, tossing the whip that she had in her hand over to Blue Eyes, who licked his lips in return before he shook his head, snapping out of the thoughts that were running through his mind that probably consisted of trying to guess what Pixie had planned for him later on, "I'm starving like a bitch who's been dieting on croutons!"
"Well, eat up, hookah!" I urged with a forced smile over my mouth, warning Whitlock with my glare to keep his thoughts to himself as he whispered a low 'Don't do it' when Pixie started heading towards the counter, not hearing what he had to say with her attention on the plates that were hiding what I could have set the kitchen on fire with. "There's plenty to go around," I gritted, grabbing a hold of her man's ear with one hand as I used the other one to cover up his mouth when he went to say something, ignoring his growl that was caused by the tug of my fingers that desired nothing more than to pull his hearing source off of his jaw, "It's a buffet...up in this motherfucker."
"Your brother is still sleeping!" Blue Eyes shouted after my palm fell from its place, what with the little shit biting the skin that was covering his trap. I went to knee him, but he grabbed a hold of my leg and stopped my attack at the same time that Pixie turned around with a raised brow. "Baby, don't touch it," he whispered in some urgent type of a way, ignoring my growl as he kept his hold on me, which left me looking like I was getting ready for a hopscotch game, "Cullen's passed out, so you know..."
"Who made breakfast, then?" she asked, her eyebrow raising higher.
"Brown Eyes made breakfast, if you can even consider it being that."
"Wow, look-at-the-time," the Pixie started in some rushed type of a way that had me growling before she gave Blue Eyes a nod towards the kitchen door that she began charging for, "Let's get the fuck out of here before the broad goes all Esme on our asses."
I growled to myself as the door closed behind them. "Nothing but haters."
After I walked into my bedroom, I slammed the door shut behind me and raised an eyebrow at Edward when he shot out of bed with one of his hands up in the air as it mimicked holding a gun, a shout of "Get on the ground!" leaving his mouth while he frantically looked around with closed eyes, "This is a police raid!"
I snorted at his dream-filled outburst, causing his eyes to snap open at the sound. Seeing that it was just me who purposely disturbed his slumber, he groaned as he let his body fall back down onto the bed. "Christ, Bae..." he started in a grumble that I was used to hearing whenever the kid wasn't in the mood to be messed around with as he laid one of his arms over his forehead, "A simple 'good fucking morning' would have been nice instead of you startling the shit out of me. Literally, check your goddamn sheets later on."
I rolled my eyes as I started heading over to the bed. Hearing my approach, he turned his head to the side and raised a brow that was filled with suspicion at the bowl of fruit and yogurt that I placed on top of the table, next to him. After grabbing a hold of the blanket that was covering his chest, I threw it off to the side, all the while telling myself to look away from all of the deliciousness that was now available to be stared at. "Sit up, yeah?"
I rolled my eyes as I started heading over to the bed. Hearing my approach, he turned his head to the side and raised a brow that was filled with suspicion at the bowl of fruit and yogurt that I placed on top of the table, next to him. After grabbing a hold of the blanket that was covering his chest, I threw it off to the side, all the while telling myself to look away from all of the deliciousness that was now available to be stared at. "Sit up, yeah?"
Giving me a timid nod, he did as I said and pushed himself up until his back was leaning against the headboard, giving my inattentive being the delightful visual of his chest as it tensed and relaxed at all the right places. Noticing that the kid's hand was adjusting something that my own wanted to adjust for him, I — once again — told my hormones to slow their roll as I climbed into bed and took a seat in front of his crossed together legs, leaving enough room in between us so that I wouldn't jump the motherfucker. "What's that?" he asked in that 'I just woke up seconds ago' voice that I wanted to record as I reached over to grab a hold of the bowl.
"I made you breakfast."
Leaning forward a bit as I placed the bowl on top of the empty spot that was separating the two of us, he smiled something crooked in its sleepiness as he looked at the 'concoction' that was considered safe to eat, what with me not doing anything in preparing it except for a little slicing and pouring. "I can see that."
Narrowing my eyes at him as he leaned back again with pursed together lips, I jabbed the fork that I was holding onto into one of the apple slices that he was going to eat whether he liked it or not before I placed my hand in front of his mouth that I wanted to do nothing but smack, what with how he kept it tightly closed, as if what I was offering him was a gallon of vanilla ice cream. "Open up."
"I'm not that hungry."
I held back my growl at the way that the kid decided to say that, how he kept his teeth clenched together as his mouth moved with the words. "Don't feed me that bullshit, Cullen. You're always hungry in the morning, it's a given. You're one of those people who believe that 'breakfast is the most important meal of the day,' so stop being difficult and open up."
"Are you mad at me?"
I rolled eyes as his own examined the fruit slice. "No."
"So there's a good chance of this not being poisoned?"
Such a smart little prick of a bastard, this one is.
Honestly, I'm actually proud of his cautiousness.
"I guess that it's a chance that you'll have to take in order to find out."
He grimaced something that I had to laugh at before he shook his head, making me groan as I let my hand drop from his mouth. "No offense, Bae...but I think that I'll pass," he told me, unfolding his legs and letting them stretch out. Grinning at the shutter that left me from hearing the kid's knees cracking next to my hips, he placed his arms across his chest. "I ate a big breakfast yesterday, so no worries. Plus, it's almost time for lunch. A lunch that I'll be able to cook, with absolutely no problem...seeing as to how I know how to work a stove, and all..."
"You do realize that I'm holding a potential weapon, right?" I asked...
Cause I seriously was.
I'm not below forking a motherfucker.
Just letting it out there.
"The realization is there, yes..." I raised an eyebrow at his sudden change of demeanor, the way that a frown found itself along his mouth as he looked away from me, and the way that his broad shoulders hunched over a bit as his hands that were nicely bandaged up fell down to his lap, "Another thing that I realize is that...I was complete asshole last night."
I nodded. "I agree."
"I'm sorry for that."
I ate the apple slice that he didn't eat. "So, how are your hands?"
"How is your face?" he asked, returning his attention back to me.
I gave his little raised eyebrow a simple nod, like touche, bitch.
He shrugged and I gritted my teeth as I stabbed into another piece of fruit using the weapon that the kid was ten seconds away from being introduced to, keeping my 'you're about to get it' eyes on his as he kept his own 'then give it to me' eyes on mine. "How nice," I started with obvious sarcasm within my voice before I shoved the juicy food product into my mouth, "I can see that you didn't sleep off your asshole tendencies."
Reaching over in some quick ninja move that I sure as hell didn't expect, the prick snatched the fork out of my mouth and rolled his eyes at the glare of pure fire that his rudeness created a second later, ignoring the fact of how he could have broken my goddamn tooth, number one...and number two, you just don't do that. After placing the utensil of destruction and the bowl that was laying in between us on top of the table, he leaned against the headboard. "I'm feeling a certain type of a way right now, Bae...and it has to do with you being so fucking far away from me."
"Did you not see me eating a second ago?" I asked...
Only because seriously, dude.
He must be out of his mind...
Taking food from Bella Swan.
And, hell yes. I'm referring to myself in third person.
That's how it is, when shit like this fucking happens.
"You're too far away from me," he continued, his whisper soft.
"And you should be happy about that, for your safety's at risk."
And it was!
I mean...no lie.
Like, food?
My first born.
That deep.
An exasperated look. "Swan."
"What?" I snapped in a growl.
"Your distance, it's irking me."
"Well be irked, I don't care."
"Please listen to me for a second?"
And I broke. Just a little. "What?"
"Come closer to me?"
I smiled something so cheesy, not able to hide the giddiness that I felt taking over my body from hearing that simple question of his that made my heart stutter in pure...happiness. Scooting forward just a tad, I shrugged at the pout of disagreement that he gave me, teasing the kid for making me feel this way. "There."
"That's it?"
I nodded.
Leaning away from the headboard that was supporting his back, Edward sat up with a smirk as he kept his eyes on mine, and honest to God? When I felt the very tips of his fingers — that, by the way, were the only parts of his hands that weren't bandaged — start drawling patterns over my knees that were centimeters away from his own, I melted. "This might come off as a surprise, but...right now? I'm feeling pretty greedy." Biting my bottom lip to keep my grin from making an appearance, I raised a brow, silently asking the kid of what he had in mind for solving the problem that he had, although...I very much knew of how to cure it. "So, with that said...can I maybe have some more?"
I scooted myself closer to him until our knees touched. "How about now?"
"I think...that you can do better," he whispered, "At least, in my opinion."
Interlacing our fingers together, I went to use them to pull me up to my knees but stopped short as soon as I noticed the discomfort that my grip brought the kid, instantly seeing the slight tenseness of his features that he was trying to hide from me. Letting go, I grimaced. "I'm sorry, Edward...I...your hands, they must be all...uh," Cursing my existence for bringing up a subject that he probably didn't want to talk about, I looked around the room and lifted my hands with the intention of placing my hoodie over my hair, only for him to grab a hold of my wrists with a roll of the eyes. As I lowered my gaze, I realized that I wasn't even wearing the fabric that I thought that I was wearing, but instead of questioning it, I forced my attention back to Cullen, needing to address something that was considered more important than a wardrobe misjudgment "You're in pain, why didn't you tell me that you were in pain, it's okay to be in pain, shit...I mean, should I...do you want some aspirin? Fuck, of course you want some aspirin...who wouldn't want a bottle of aspirin after what happened...God, I'm like...the worst girlfriend ever...what ride or die chick's like...oh hey, I bet that your raw knuckles feel like an orgasm, you'd be a pussy if you wanted to take the edge o—"
"Bae?" I raised an eyebrow at his interruption. "I'm okay."
"Right," I breathed out, nodding. "I'm kind of...retarded..."
"You don't need to tell me something that I already know."
Looking down at him, I narrowed my eyes. "Excuse me?"
"You heard me," he whispered in a gruff-filled voice that instantly made me forget about what the hell I was supposed to be irritated with, his green eyes looking up at me from underneath his lashes not at all helping my breathing as I tried to regain it, his bandaged palms running over the skin that covered the back of my thighs causing my entire body to tremble a bit, giving me no choice but to place my arms across my chest with the hopes of it not gaining his attention...which failed, seeing as to how the kid smirked something knowing. "I think that we should get back to how you're still too far away, don't you?"
Thinking that it was the perfect time to turn the tables around, I placed my hands over his shoulders before I cocked my head to the side a bit to lay it thick. "Cullen, I'm beginning to feel as if you want me to sit on your lap..." I teased him in a sultry kind of a tone that easily earned itself a groan as soon as it was heard, and when I raised an eyebrow at him, he responded to my observation with a slow and distracted type of a nod as the material that was covering his hands started running up my sides, underneath the thin tee shirt that I was wearing. "Well, I would agree to doing just that, but...I'm afraid that the idea of this closeness that you've been talking about...it might not be a smart move, on your part."
"And why's that?"
Giving his lap a quick glance...
That seriously lasted less than a second...
Because temptation's a bitch...
I grinned. "That area's dangerous territory."
He rolled his eyes at the truth that I spoke of before he grabbed a hold of the pillow that was behind me with the hand that wasn't keeping my body 'hostage,' the kid's grip over my hip making me smile as I found his need to have me close amazing. After placing the shit — that I now nicknamed a literal cock-blocker — on top of his lap, he looked up at me with a raised brow. "Problem solved?"
I hid my grumble and mumble well.
Cause who the fuck wants to 'solve problems,' nowadays?
The world? It needs complications.
I'm telling you. If there are none, shit's bound to get boring.
"Unfortunately," I answered the 'problem solver,' hiding my pout as he helped me get situated with his hands over my hips guiding me until I was straddling him, my ass on top of the pillow that I planned on burning later on for being an option. With just one smile from the kid who I was now 'up, close, and personal with,' I broke out of my thoughts and wrapped my arms around him, tight...loving the deep inhale that tickled the side of my neck as his nose found the skin that was there. "How did you sleep?" I asked after a minute or two of comfortable silence before I quickly added, "After you were finally able to, that is."
Finally able to, because I knew that it took the kid a while.
Knew, because Jasper and I could hear him from the living room.
The irritated growls, the frustrated throwing of random shit...
Etc, fucking etc.
He shrugged, wrapping his arms around me. "It was alright."
"Alright enough to feel brand spankin' new this morning?"
He pulled me closer by tightening his hold, and as soon as I felt his mouth over my neck, I closed my eyes, enjoying the single kiss that he gave the sensitivity there. "If 'I feel brand spankin' new' has the same meaning as 'I'm fucking exhausted,' then yeah, it was alright enough." I went to lean away — thinking that I should maybe let the kid get some more rest — but he shook his head as he kept me in place. "I'll have all of tonight to sleep," his lips told my skin, "I just need...this, right here...and I'll be okay."
"You scared me last night, Edward."
A moment of nothing exchanged before a simple "Yeah, about that."
I leaned away some, wanting to see the kid's eyes. "What about it?"
"I just...I don't know what else to say to you, except that I'm sorry."
Letting go of him, I rolled my eyes. "Edward, I don't want your apology."
"I made you breakfast."
Leaning forward a bit as I placed the bowl on top of the empty spot that was separating the two of us, he smiled something crooked in its sleepiness as he looked at the 'concoction' that was considered safe to eat, what with me not doing anything in preparing it except for a little slicing and pouring. "I can see that."
Narrowing my eyes at him as he leaned back again with pursed together lips, I jabbed the fork that I was holding onto into one of the apple slices that he was going to eat whether he liked it or not before I placed my hand in front of his mouth that I wanted to do nothing but smack, what with how he kept it tightly closed, as if what I was offering him was a gallon of vanilla ice cream. "Open up."
"I'm not that hungry."
I held back my growl at the way that the kid decided to say that, how he kept his teeth clenched together as his mouth moved with the words. "Don't feed me that bullshit, Cullen. You're always hungry in the morning, it's a given. You're one of those people who believe that 'breakfast is the most important meal of the day,' so stop being difficult and open up."
"Are you mad at me?"
I rolled eyes as his own examined the fruit slice. "No."
"So there's a good chance of this not being poisoned?"
Such a smart little prick of a bastard, this one is.
Honestly, I'm actually proud of his cautiousness.
"I guess that it's a chance that you'll have to take in order to find out."
He grimaced something that I had to laugh at before he shook his head, making me groan as I let my hand drop from his mouth. "No offense, Bae...but I think that I'll pass," he told me, unfolding his legs and letting them stretch out. Grinning at the shutter that left me from hearing the kid's knees cracking next to my hips, he placed his arms across his chest. "I ate a big breakfast yesterday, so no worries. Plus, it's almost time for lunch. A lunch that I'll be able to cook, with absolutely no problem...seeing as to how I know how to work a stove, and all..."
"You do realize that I'm holding a potential weapon, right?" I asked...
Cause I seriously was.
I'm not below forking a motherfucker.
Just letting it out there.
"The realization is there, yes..." I raised an eyebrow at his sudden change of demeanor, the way that a frown found itself along his mouth as he looked away from me, and the way that his broad shoulders hunched over a bit as his hands that were nicely bandaged up fell down to his lap, "Another thing that I realize is that...I was complete asshole last night."
I nodded. "I agree."
"I'm sorry for that."
I ate the apple slice that he didn't eat. "So, how are your hands?"
"How is your face?" he asked, returning his attention back to me.
I gave his little raised eyebrow a simple nod, like touche, bitch.
He shrugged and I gritted my teeth as I stabbed into another piece of fruit using the weapon that the kid was ten seconds away from being introduced to, keeping my 'you're about to get it' eyes on his as he kept his own 'then give it to me' eyes on mine. "How nice," I started with obvious sarcasm within my voice before I shoved the juicy food product into my mouth, "I can see that you didn't sleep off your asshole tendencies."
Reaching over in some quick ninja move that I sure as hell didn't expect, the prick snatched the fork out of my mouth and rolled his eyes at the glare of pure fire that his rudeness created a second later, ignoring the fact of how he could have broken my goddamn tooth, number one...and number two, you just don't do that. After placing the utensil of destruction and the bowl that was laying in between us on top of the table, he leaned against the headboard. "I'm feeling a certain type of a way right now, Bae...and it has to do with you being so fucking far away from me."
"Did you not see me eating a second ago?" I asked...
Only because seriously, dude.
He must be out of his mind...
Taking food from Bella Swan.
And, hell yes. I'm referring to myself in third person.
That's how it is, when shit like this fucking happens.
"You're too far away from me," he continued, his whisper soft.
"And you should be happy about that, for your safety's at risk."
And it was!
I mean...no lie.
Like, food?
My first born.
That deep.
An exasperated look. "Swan."
"What?" I snapped in a growl.
"Your distance, it's irking me."
"Well be irked, I don't care."
"Please listen to me for a second?"
And I broke. Just a little. "What?"
"Come closer to me?"
I smiled something so cheesy, not able to hide the giddiness that I felt taking over my body from hearing that simple question of his that made my heart stutter in pure...happiness. Scooting forward just a tad, I shrugged at the pout of disagreement that he gave me, teasing the kid for making me feel this way. "There."
"That's it?"
I nodded.
Leaning away from the headboard that was supporting his back, Edward sat up with a smirk as he kept his eyes on mine, and honest to God? When I felt the very tips of his fingers — that, by the way, were the only parts of his hands that weren't bandaged — start drawling patterns over my knees that were centimeters away from his own, I melted. "This might come off as a surprise, but...right now? I'm feeling pretty greedy." Biting my bottom lip to keep my grin from making an appearance, I raised a brow, silently asking the kid of what he had in mind for solving the problem that he had, although...I very much knew of how to cure it. "So, with that said...can I maybe have some more?"
I scooted myself closer to him until our knees touched. "How about now?"
"I think...that you can do better," he whispered, "At least, in my opinion."
Interlacing our fingers together, I went to use them to pull me up to my knees but stopped short as soon as I noticed the discomfort that my grip brought the kid, instantly seeing the slight tenseness of his features that he was trying to hide from me. Letting go, I grimaced. "I'm sorry, Edward...I...your hands, they must be all...uh," Cursing my existence for bringing up a subject that he probably didn't want to talk about, I looked around the room and lifted my hands with the intention of placing my hoodie over my hair, only for him to grab a hold of my wrists with a roll of the eyes. As I lowered my gaze, I realized that I wasn't even wearing the fabric that I thought that I was wearing, but instead of questioning it, I forced my attention back to Cullen, needing to address something that was considered more important than a wardrobe misjudgment "You're in pain, why didn't you tell me that you were in pain, it's okay to be in pain, shit...I mean, should I...do you want some aspirin? Fuck, of course you want some aspirin...who wouldn't want a bottle of aspirin after what happened...God, I'm like...the worst girlfriend ever...what ride or die chick's like...oh hey, I bet that your raw knuckles feel like an orgasm, you'd be a pussy if you wanted to take the edge o—"
"Bae?" I raised an eyebrow at his interruption. "I'm okay."
"Right," I breathed out, nodding. "I'm kind of...retarded..."
"You don't need to tell me something that I already know."
Looking down at him, I narrowed my eyes. "Excuse me?"
"You heard me," he whispered in a gruff-filled voice that instantly made me forget about what the hell I was supposed to be irritated with, his green eyes looking up at me from underneath his lashes not at all helping my breathing as I tried to regain it, his bandaged palms running over the skin that covered the back of my thighs causing my entire body to tremble a bit, giving me no choice but to place my arms across my chest with the hopes of it not gaining his attention...which failed, seeing as to how the kid smirked something knowing. "I think that we should get back to how you're still too far away, don't you?"
Thinking that it was the perfect time to turn the tables around, I placed my hands over his shoulders before I cocked my head to the side a bit to lay it thick. "Cullen, I'm beginning to feel as if you want me to sit on your lap..." I teased him in a sultry kind of a tone that easily earned itself a groan as soon as it was heard, and when I raised an eyebrow at him, he responded to my observation with a slow and distracted type of a nod as the material that was covering his hands started running up my sides, underneath the thin tee shirt that I was wearing. "Well, I would agree to doing just that, but...I'm afraid that the idea of this closeness that you've been talking about...it might not be a smart move, on your part."
"And why's that?"
Giving his lap a quick glance...
That seriously lasted less than a second...
Because temptation's a bitch...
I grinned. "That area's dangerous territory."
He rolled his eyes at the truth that I spoke of before he grabbed a hold of the pillow that was behind me with the hand that wasn't keeping my body 'hostage,' the kid's grip over my hip making me smile as I found his need to have me close amazing. After placing the shit — that I now nicknamed a literal cock-blocker — on top of his lap, he looked up at me with a raised brow. "Problem solved?"
I hid my grumble and mumble well.
Cause who the fuck wants to 'solve problems,' nowadays?
The world? It needs complications.
I'm telling you. If there are none, shit's bound to get boring.
"Unfortunately," I answered the 'problem solver,' hiding my pout as he helped me get situated with his hands over my hips guiding me until I was straddling him, my ass on top of the pillow that I planned on burning later on for being an option. With just one smile from the kid who I was now 'up, close, and personal with,' I broke out of my thoughts and wrapped my arms around him, tight...loving the deep inhale that tickled the side of my neck as his nose found the skin that was there. "How did you sleep?" I asked after a minute or two of comfortable silence before I quickly added, "After you were finally able to, that is."
Finally able to, because I knew that it took the kid a while.
Knew, because Jasper and I could hear him from the living room.
The irritated growls, the frustrated throwing of random shit...
Etc, fucking etc.
He shrugged, wrapping his arms around me. "It was alright."
"Alright enough to feel brand spankin' new this morning?"
He pulled me closer by tightening his hold, and as soon as I felt his mouth over my neck, I closed my eyes, enjoying the single kiss that he gave the sensitivity there. "If 'I feel brand spankin' new' has the same meaning as 'I'm fucking exhausted,' then yeah, it was alright enough." I went to lean away — thinking that I should maybe let the kid get some more rest — but he shook his head as he kept me in place. "I'll have all of tonight to sleep," his lips told my skin, "I just need...this, right here...and I'll be okay."
"You scared me last night, Edward."
A moment of nothing exchanged before a simple "Yeah, about that."
I leaned away some, wanting to see the kid's eyes. "What about it?"
"I just...I don't know what else to say to you, except that I'm sorry."
Letting go of him, I rolled my eyes. "Edward, I don't want your apology."
"Well what exactly do you want then, Bella?" he asked, clearly irritated.
I laughed a bit, his narrowed eyes causing me to roll my own once again as I ran my fingers through that out of control hair of his, the kid's restless night apparent in how its bronze chaos was sticking up in every possible direction. "You and your loaded questions, I swear." He smiled something that he so didn't want to smile, placing the back of his head against the headboard to look at me as he ran his palms over my thighs. "I want this," I started, tracing the happiness that was evident along his mouth, "Because it makes my insides go all haywire when I see it, crinkling the corners of your eyes whenever you're truly happy about something. I want these," I continued, running the tip of my pointer finger across his eyelashes, "Because holy hell on them belonging to any male being totally unfair." Taking a hold of my wrist, he kissed my palm as his other arm wrapped itself around my waist to pull me closer. "And, your body that my own is pressed up against right now?" I asked as he placed his forehead against mine, "I would tell you what I want out of it, but...that's a subject that I'm not willing to get into at the moment, simply because talking about it will only end up with me attacking what you're packin,' if you know what I mean..." A grin was felt against the side of my mouth before I leaned away from it a bit. "I want you to clean up my apartment, because without your dose of OCD, it seems empty...and that fruit that's sitting in that bowl that you decided to snatch away from me like a goddamn maniac who has a death wish? I want it, so that I don't have to kill you." He huffed something playful, and I grabbed a hold of his face so that it could stay in place. "But right now, in this very instant? I want nothing but your thoughts."
"How did I strike it rich, with you?"
I snorted, because who says that?
"What?" he laughed, "I'm serious."
"No," I argued, "You think that you're smooth."
A raised brow. "You denying my smoothness?"
"If it was an act in trying to change the subject that I brought up, then yes. I'm denying your smoothness." I held back my frown as the kid looked away from me, his 'this choice of topic isn't something that I feel like getting into right now' demeanor obvious as he scratched the back of his ear. "Edward, listen...if you honestly don't want to talk to me about what happened last night, then I'm not going to force you to...because first of all, I'm not you, and second of all...I can tell that you need some time to organize your thoughts that have probably already started to drive you insane, and I understand that, completely." Meeting my gaze again after I silently requested it by placing my hands over his jaw, he shook his head a second before he lowered it. Running my palms down to his neck, I let my mouth rest against his temple. "I just...I need to know that you're going to be okay, that you're not going to try to belittle whatever you're feeling by acting like you're cool when you're not. I have no problem with giving you space to work it out on your own, and you know that...it's been like that ever since the beginning, but to have you locking yourself up in your apartment...I can't. Number one, I don't have the key to your place and number two, I...literally...don't have the key to your place." My brows scrunched together in 'hold the fucking phone' as I leaned away, forcing him to look at me. "Which brings me to now wonder why I don't have a goddamn key to your apartment when you have a goddamn key to mine. Why don't I have a key to your apartment when you have a key to mine, Cullen?"
"You never asked me for one."
I huffed, because he was right.
And, I know what you're thinking, motherfuckers. I know.
Edward Cullen got me on that one.
Bella Swan clearly let the ball drop.
It's whatevs, though...cause it hardly happens anyway, so...
BOOYAH, on me being a woman.
"Would you like to have a key to my apartment, Bella?"
"Hell yes I would like to have a key to your apartment."
He smiled at my expression of duh. "Consider it done."
"Good."
"Good."
A nod. "I'm glad that we got that out of the way with."
"I, too...am glad that we got that out of the way with."
"Really?"
"Really."
I raised an eyebrow at the kid who was soooooooooo just trying to buy time by repeating whatever I said while distracting me by running his palms up and down my thighs, all rough-like, knowing that I liked it that way. "So," I started in a slight squeak as the tips of his fingers made it underneath the boxers that I was wearing, "Do you maybe want to talk about what happened last night, or no?"
"Can I ask you something?" I nodded in a mesmerized kind of a way — thinking that Edward Cullen could ask or do whatever he so pleased to ask or do — as his hands slide themselves into my boxers in one smooth movement that had me arching my back a bit, "Would you be offended if I didn't want to talk about it, at least not right now?"
I nodded, or just continued to from never stopping. "Tot...all...y."
The kid's hands? Gone.
The murder in my eyes?
Be - the fuck - ware.
Just goddamn sayin.'
Placing his arms across his chest, he frowned. "You'd be offended?"
"About what?" I asked, cause who knows what he's talking about.
He pursed his lips together at my raised eyebrow. "Seriously, Bae?"
"Right, so I'm kind of lost in the sauce. Put your hands on me again."
He grinned, full out. "Maybe you're lost in the sauce because of them?"
"What...ever," I gave him, nodding at his hands, "Do what you must."
And, yeah...It's that theatrical.
Look, man. A lack of a touch that can lead to me getting a hold of what was underneath the pillow that I was currently sitting on top of? It just...does, certain shit to me. Only because it's been that long, and if you want my opinion, that right there is a problem that needs some solvin.'
Lifting my gaze from the kid's hands, I raised a brow at the sadness that I noticed within his eyes as he kept his arms across his chest. "Maybe I took the whole 'slow thing' a little too far, yeah?" Tracing the front of his boxers waistband with my fingers, I shrugged, not finding his earlier request a big deal...as long as shit started smokin,' and like...right now. "I thought that it was something that needed to be done, for us, but...now that I think about how I would feel if the situation was reversed, you probably see it as me...losing interest...which is fucking bullshit," he added quickly, and with slight irritation in his voice, "You believe me, right?"
"Yeah, I believe you. Of course, Edward."
"Good, because I fucking want you, Bae. Like, all the time. Trust me."
I smiled at his words. "Same here, dude. And, aha! I just remembered."
He raised a nervous brow, holding his hands out. "About these, right?"
"Nice try," I said, pushing them away, "And no, I won't be offended."
"You sure?" I nodded, "It's not that I don't want to talk to you about —"
My hand over his mouth. "No worries. Anyway, I know how you work."
A smirk underneath my palm as it kept his lips covered. "How I work?"
At his mumble of a question, I rolled my eyes as I let my hand drop down to his chest, where it joined my other one in resting over the hard skin there. "Yes, Edward...how you work. You're like a...special case of pure crazy. When something bad or stressful happens, your OCD? It's fucking insane. These next two weeks, you're going to spend every waking hour disinfecting everything, which includes disinfecting the disinfectant by using another chemical that's known for disinfecting. You usually work on your apartment first, but news flash, you inconsiderate motherfucker! The disaster that is of my kitchen and bedroom? Your fault. With that said, after you clean my apartment, you're going to repeat the shit with yours and then move on to each of our friend's places before you hit up your parent's house. Your irritation meter is also going to go through the fucking roof, which is going to give me, and the people who we're always around, an aneurysm...point blank, there's no going around it. But, you'll make up for it by giving me angry sex, which is a given...since you're as horny as ten of me's whenever you go through this tantrum. No complaints from here, though...cause that kind of activity is my...shit."
"I'm not that bad, Bella."
I hummed a "Mmmhmm," reaching over a bit to grab the bowl...
That he raised a brow at as I held it out to him. "I'm...full, thanks."
"Hold this for a second?"
"I...okay?" the kid asked, looking all puzzled as he took the bowl.
Grabbing a hold of the bottom hem of my tee shirt, I pulled it off of me and kept my eyes on him as I tossed the fabric over my shoulder, all the while hiding my smirk as he swallowed a little bit with his complete attention on my bra.
My bra...that was all roar with its leopard print self, and what not.
He blinked a few times after I grabbed a hold of the bowl that almost fell out of his hands...his hands that started running up my sides as soon as they were free to do so. I shrugged when his roaming eyes met mine. "I'm kind of starving, so you know."
"Know what, that getting undressed is a way of feeding your goddamn appetite now?" he asked, sounding and looking all sorts of pissed off...
But not 'pissed off' enough, to stop running his hands up and down my cold skin that was quickly warming up, by the second. "Eating without a shirt on, it's the new thing."
He grinned something edible. "You won't hear me saying that's retarded."
"I didn't think so," I hummed as my fork sliced through a piece of fruit.
He narrowed his eyes at my tongue as it ran itself across my lips in some 'feast time is now in session' type of a way, the kid's grimace nowhere in sight as his bandaged up fingers tightened their hold over my hips when I lifted my hand up to my mouth only to run the fruit along it, all slow and 'this could be something else' like. "I think that you're doing this shit on purpose, Bae."
"I'm sorry, but...I'm afraid that I don't know what you're talking about."
He groaned something that I had to hold back my moan to, his heavy lidded eyes on my lips as I slowly spread them apart only to wrap them around the fruit that seemed to be 'stuck in place,' at least...that's the game that I was playing. "Oh, come on, Bella...stop fucking with me," he started in a complaint that honestly didn't sound like a complaint as my cheeks hollowed in a bit from my thirst being quenched by a little sucking and licking and nibbling and swallowing, "No one eats food like that."
Done with molesting the fruit, I ate it in a 'too slow for show' fashion that was done in a way that I would never normally have patience for before I raised an eyebrow at him. "Is there a problem?"
Moving his hands over to my lower back as my fingers busied themselves by swirling the empty fork around the yogurt that was sitting in the bowl, the kid rolled his eyes as I kept my own neutral. "Yeah, there is a problem, that you created. You're making me hungry."
"Oh, well..." I cocked my head to the side, "Would you like some of this?"
His eyes went to my bottom lip as I bit onto it. "Some of what, exactly?"
I interrupted the kid's 'entrancement' with a laugh. "Some fruit, Edward."
Talk about always thinking with his dick, right?
Oh who am I kidding?
If I had one, I'd always be thinking with it, too.
After all, you know how it is with dick and I...
Peanut butter and jelly. Bread, can go fuck off.
"I'm not hungry for actual food, Bella."
And, right on, fucker!
Welcome to my world.
'Yeah, it's about time that you got this 'no sexy time' shit lifted.'
Yo, internal Bella. Get the hell lost. This is my time to shine.
'If it's your time to shine, it's also my time to shine. Dumb-ass.'
Yo! Honest to God, shit's...about...to go...down, so be out.
'I can't be out! I'm you! Stop staring at the kid, and get'r'dun.'
Shaking my head at no one but myself, I broke out of my internal fighting by lifting the yogurt-smothered fork that my fingers were holding onto up to my mouth, where its mission of going in there backfired on me, seeing as to how the creamy substance never made it to the destination that I was — or wasn't, in reality — aiming for. Looking down at the glob of strawberry flavored goo that was just...sitting over the skin that was right above one of the cups of my bra, I gasped an "Oppsie daisy," that the kid...
Laughed at, looking at what I was looking at. "You're killing me, Bae."
I gave the table a nod after he met my eyes. "Hand me one of those tissues."
"I'm sorry, but..." A dramatic grimace, "I can't reach the box," he finished...
Not even trying, as he started slowly running his knuckles back and forth over the skin that was above my boxer's waistband and below my belly button, his other hand grabbing a hold of the bowl and placing it next to the tissue box that he supposedly couldn't get to. Grinning something that I had no chance of hiding, I leaned back and let my palms rest on top of the sheets that were behind me and in front of his knees. "Well if you can't reach it, the possibility of me being able to seems a bit slim, don't you think?"
"Fuck the tissue box, Bae," he whispered, dismissing my idea of wiping away the mess that I purposely created as he ran his palms up my sides in some rough and therefore lovely manner while I kept my position, licking my lips a bit as I watched his own tongue wet the center of his mouth, his eyes on the line of yogurt that chilled the only skin that it was laying on top of while the rest of my body burned. "I'm coming to find out that I made a mistake with passing up on the breakfast that you offered me earlier."
"Oh yeah?" I asked in an audible inhale as the kid's thumbs rubbed the bottom of my breasts after his hands reached the sides of my bra, the added heat of his palms pretty goddamn nice as they rested over the material there. As he met my eyes with a noticeable hunger within his own that deserved nothing more than to be fed, he nodded. "Well, I'm not one to let my man starve, so...why don't you just tell me what you're interested in having so that I can make it happen?"
Shaking his head in some 'watch what you ask for' type of a way, Edward pulled my upper body over to his own with a grin, unnecessarily keeping me from leaning back as he wrapped his arms around my waist, the thought of yogurt getting on his chest from being pressed up against mine not cared of as he let his mouth rest over my jaw. "I'm interested in a lot of things, Bella...but right now, I just want to kiss you like fucking crazy."
Wrapping my own arms around his shoulders that I just wanted to take a bite out of as I felt the smirk that his lips gave my skin, I tried not to laugh at the kid's declaration, knowing that my amusement would only piss him off like the male that he was all about being. "You do?" I asked.
His mouth left my jaw as he leaned away, only to place his forehead over mine and close his eyes a second before my own followed the act. "More than anything," he answered in all seriousness, his breath hitting my lips and making them spread apart a bit as my fingers found the hair that was on the nape of his neck, "The need to feel them against mine, it's kind of...extreme, if I'm being honest with you."
I raised a brow, wanting to tease him. "How extreme, Edward?"
"Real extreme," he groaned, pulling me even closer, "Like, the most."
I hummed. "And does this need include kissing me anywhere else?"
"It does."
As soon as I leaned away from the mouth that was taunting mine with its right there and not doing anything about it proximity, the kid's arms that were wrapped around my waist fell down to my ass and with one quick pull...had my knees hitting the headboard and the front of my boxers pressed up against his lower abdomen...all space is a waste like...making me, in return, dig my fingernails into the muscles that were of his biceps as my breathing kind of stuttered in holy hell, let's go. "I think that we should just...do it already."
What?
I wasn't the one who wanted to take shit slow, like a dumb-ass.
Sure, kissing is nice and all, but...dude. I had that on the regular.
What I didn't have on the regular, was the enjoyment of a penis.
And, yes. I totally fucking said penis. Like some medical doctor.
Listen, guys.
I don't care.
Consider me being a college graduate who was too cool for school.
Because right now? I'm about to get my goddamn degree. So holla.
Breaking me out of my thoughts that consisted of planning a graduation ceremony of some sort, Edward relaxed his arms by unwrapping them from around me, only to grab a strong hold of my ass with those hands of his that shouldn't be doing things like that, what with the damage that he inflicted on them last night. "While that idea of yours sounds fucking awesome, I'm gonna have to delay it." I groaned, asking the prick why he was doing this to me as I placed my forehead against his. Feeling his soft laughter underneath my palms after they went to his chest, I closed my eyes, feeling as if God had some sort of beef with me, since he was always fucking me over. "Delaying it doesn't mean that it's not going to happen, Bae."
And, my eyes? Opened. Right away. "So it is going to happen?"
"I hope."
"When?"
"Soon."
And, my eyes? Closed, and in defeat. "Christ, dude. How soon?"
My forehead fell down to the kid's shoulder as his own leaned away from it, and when I felt his slightly spread apart mouth against the side of neck as it started softly caressing the skin there with its texture and hot breath, I raised a brow that was filled with interest, keeping my eyes closed. "No worries, Bae. Trust me when I say that I want nothing more than to and I quote, 'do it,' but first? I'd really like to kiss you."
Boring.
Okay, maybe I'm being a bit too harsh.
I mean, don't get me wrong, hookahs...
Cullen's lips and tongue and teeth and taste?
Fucking golden. Of epic proportions. Magic.
Each part knows what it's doing. Very well.
But, seriously? It's been too goddamn long.
And, I could kiss the kid forever. Not lying.
But to get it in as much as I want to get it in?
And right the hell now? Like...immediately?
I just have to get'r'dun, cause the need for it?
It's uncommon.
I mean, if were we to have sex as much as we were to kiss...
Jesus Christ on my vagina pronouncing itself 'worked to death.'
And Edward Cullen's dick? It would honest to God just fall off.
All that I'm saying is that the two of us? We make out, constantly.
Which is fuck-awesome. Love it. Wouldn't want it any other way.
But us actually having sex without getting cock-blocked and such?
It's uncommon.
Like I said.
Realizing that the kid wasn't going to budge any time soon, what with him being too goddamn persistent, I huffed, mocking irritation but not really as I stayed in place. "Fine, Cullen...have it your way. Where would you like to kiss me?"
"Honestly?"
"Honestly."
He gave my neck a soft peck, and I opened my eyes. "Everywhere."
"Really?" I...squeaked.
"Really," he squeaked.
I rolled my eyes at his imitation of me, lifting my head from his shoulder. Pushing away the glare that was begging me for an appearance as I noticed the grin over his mouth that he didn't even bother suppressing, I shrugged something nonchalant...running my hands down to his lower abdomen as his own made their way into my boxers, where their grip over my ass gained a certain strength that I haven't witnessed before. "That sounds kind of nice."
"I bet that'll feel nice, too."
"Way to be cocky."
"Cocky is as cocky does."
I snorted, flicking the kid's belly button. "Shut up."
"Make me," he retaliated with a raised eyebrow...
Causing the heat up in this mother, to elevate to a whole other level.
"You know," I started, "You're kind of...turning me on...right now."
"Only right now? Because you turn me on...all of the fucking time."
It is time...to get...shit started.
Clearly.
"Alright, so...can we kiss and move the fuck on so that we can fin—"
And, lips...thoroughly interrupting my own from moving up and down with words that he apparently felt were unnecessary. Pressing against mine with an eagerness that I shared, entirely, as our hands found each others faces to keep them in a position that we both agreed to.
And, a tongue...running itself along my bottom lip after that mouth of his captured it...it's slow back and forth movement requesting for an entrance that I not two second later granted, with absolutely no fight, letting it run its softness and slickness over mine so nicely, and...
Christ all mighty, people.
I think that I had enough.
The kid's unique taste just...
Elevated my want, of more.
My palms left his cheeks and went down to his chest before they pushed him away, and as soon as his back hit the headboard with a low thwack, I smiled something that let the kid know that it was 'about to go down,' which had him in return...looking a bit scared as he raised his hands up by his shoulders, his breathing driving me crazy with its slightly erratic behavior. "Bella...I uhm, understand...that it's been a while, but..."
"Sit back and I'll show you how it's done. I'll get the both of us off."
Best.
Words.
Ever.
Said.
Before.
Sex.
Sitting up, I placed my chest in front of his face and kept my eyes on his widened ones by looking down at them as I used one of my hands to unhook the clasp of my bra while my other one grabbed a hold of the pillow that I was previously sitting on top of. After tossing the cock-blocking piece of a 'why are you even here?' material over my shoulder, I had my bra joining its landing, wherever that may be holding no importance to me. "Cullen?"
Raising a brow, he kept his eyes on the prize(s). "Huh?"
"I want you to keep your hands to yourself," I requested...
Something that he immediately denied. "No fucking way."
"Let me rephrase," I said. "Keep...your hands to yourself."
Looking up at me, he groaned my name, behaving like a two year old puppy that did what it was ordered not to do as those hands of his grabbed a hold of my hips while I stayed in place. "I seriously don't think that I'll be able to do that."
Running my hands through his hair, I grinned. "Your mouth works."
He smirked, keeping his eyes on mine as I felt his hands moving up to the middle of my back, where they pulled me and my chest towards him and his face. "I believe that it does."
"Then work...it," I told him in a challenge that I knew he'd take up...
To which he did, keeping his attention on my eyes as his mouth found one of my nipples with an ease that had me arching my back a bit as I looked down at him, at least as much as I could, what with his hands over that part of my body keeping me in place.
And you know that it's been a while, because after only ten seconds of having his tongue and lips swirling and flicking and sucking and nibbling, the kid achieved his goal of getting my nipple as perked up as it could possibly get before his teeth slowly let it go, making me moan out his name as I threw my head back, my fingers tangling themselves within his hair. Feeling his mouth running along the skin that was below the bud that he just got finished with, I looked down again and raised an eyebrow at his own raised brow. "Does the other one want the same attention, Bae?"
Yes, please, and thank you, kind sir.
He laughed, because I so said that out loud.
But whatev. What are you gonna do?
After all, I accepted the fact that my mouth...
Just isn't...in any way connected to my brain.
Letting go of his hair as Cullen's hands traveled down to the backs of my thighs, I grabbed a hold of the top of the headboard that he was pressed up against and turned my body a bit so that I could bring my other breast to his attention, where the prick teased its skin with nibbles of the teeth that I — all of a sudden — wanted to knock out of his mouth. "Edward," I gritted with narrowed eyes, "Come on."
"Come on, what?" he asked with a smirk that I wanted to slice.
I growled. "Don't come on, what me. Finish what you started."
He rolled his eyes at the irritation that was burning within my own, running his nose over my nipple in some tik-tok, tik-tok, tik-fucking-tok kind of a way that had me mentally cursing Ke$ha's first hit single, cause honestly...who in their right mind puts a dollar sign in their name? "You're acting as if I was the one who started the sh—"
"Oh technicalities!" I shouted, interrupting the bullshit that the kid was spitting as I practically shoved my tit into his face by bending my elbows and leaning forward, my eagerness to get things rolling making him snort something that was short-lived before his teeth took a hold of what they were supposed to take a hold of, and as the tip of his tongue started flicking it, I closed my eyes with a groan. "That's...what I'm talking about."
He hummed, closing those lips of his around my nipple that he — once again — succeeded in awakening, the vibration of the sound that left his throat making me shiver so bad that I had to reach behind me and grab a hold of his knees, for my body lost its ability to remain upright. As one of his arms wrapped around my lower back, I looked at him with narrowed eyes that silently told him to give me a minute, but did the cocky piece of a sonavabitch listen?
Not at all.
With a lick of his lips, he pulled me towards him until the place that wanted to be played with hit his lower abdomen, and as his free hand went to the middle of my back to lift it, he met my chest halfway by leaning forward, making my elbows buckle a bit as his — more than ready by being opened — mouth reclaimed what it had previously claimed, and with a vengeance. "Edward," I moaned at the same time that he groaned, keeping me still by tightening his arm around me as my hips started moving against him, "Your goddamn mouth, it needs to be arrested..." and tongue, "And that fucking tongue of yours, it should have a warrant..." and teeth, "And your teeth, bad to the bone..." too much, tell him it's too much, "Holy shit, too much can't-handle-anymore-please-chill-I'm-two-seconds-away-from-passing-out-no-lie."
Letting me go with a pop that had me hissing something winded, the kid lifted his head with a grin and as soon as my sweaty palms left his knees, I dropped...literally...finding relief when my upper back and shoulders landed on the cool sheets. "Bae?" Meeting Cullen's gaze as his hand that wasn't stuck underneath my ass started running up and down my thigh while I tried to catch my breath, I raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure that you don't have asthma?"
"Dude..."
"Dude?"
"It's not a game."
He pursed his lips together. "What's not a game?"
"Your...you know...skills, and such," I answered.
Shock. "Wait...I have skills, and such?" he asked.
"Oh don't even go there, ass!" I laughed a laugh...
That immediately died out as soon as I felt the kid's fingers start tip-toeing themselves up my thigh that his hand grew bored with rubbing, and when they neared the 'area of interest' that was covered in a pair of boxers and boy-shorts, my upper body left the sheets like a goddamn firecracker and received the support that it needed from my elbows as I leaned on them, watching his digit's with eyes that seemed to be enthralled with their activity. "Well, if you don't want me to go there..." he whispered a second before he palmed me in a manner that was so hardcore that it had me biting my bottom lip so that I wouldn't just...scream, "Then I have no other choice but to go here, which is honest to God...no fucking problem."
As soon as the last word left his mouth, my palms found the sheets and pushed the rest of my body off of the bed until I was straddling him once again, wanting to take control of the situation by doing what I planned to do from the beginning...which was to get the both of us off while he sat back and thought about how much of a prick he was being for previously denying me sexy time. Ignoring said prick's narrowed eyes, I used his shoulders to stand up, only to quickly step away when his hands tried to grab a hold of my hips. "What the hell, Bella?"
Tucking my thumbs into the waistband of my boxers and boy-shorts, I lowered them from my hips until they were loose enough to fall down to my feet without any help...which after a second or two...left me standing there, completely naked. A naked that the kid seemed to think highly of, what with how he ran his tongue across his bottom lip as the previous irritation that was within his eyes turned into a look of pure want. A pure want that had me feeling the same exact fucking way...as soon as I noticed his lap. "Hallelujah."
"Hallelujah, indeed," he groaned, keeping his eyes on my body as my own just...unabashedly stared at the bulge that one of his hands found after he heard my praise, and as said hand started rubbing said bulge, I whimpered, "If I ever deny you anything again, Swan...fucking kill me."
Lowering myself down to the bed with a grin, I got on my knees and hands before I started crawling over towards him, all cat-woman like, licking my lips at the growl that my performance earned itself. After reaching the kid's knees, I gave them a 'get the fuck out of my way' kind of a nod that they immediately listened to as he spread his legs apart and let them rest on either sides of my body, leaving me in the middle of them. "Hey, Cullen?" I began in a teeny-tiny chick voice, laying on top of the sheets as I looked up at him, "Can you do something for me?"
He swallowed something that was audible.
Assuming that the gulp that I heard was an answer of 'your wish is my command, Bae,' I placed my arms over his thighs before I turned my head to the right to have it rest on top of my left bicep....purposely situating my face right there and therefore...giving my eyes the delight of watching his palm try to relieve some of the tension that found its way into his dick that was — for the time being — covered by the boxers that he chose to sleep in, like a retard. "Move your hand."
"Bella, please..." Not understanding what the kid was begging me for, I looked up at him with a raised brow without lifting my cheek from its spot, and he in return stopped his hand from moving around with a roll of his eyes, looking down at me as if I was stupid for not understanding what he was begging me for. "If I do what you ask me to do, I have a feeling that you're going to just...stare, at the shit...which is a thing that I'm all about trying at another time, but right now...I'm ten seconds away from fucking exploding...and while I can see why you want to get me back, I can't handle your ideas of doing nothing about it when I'm doing something about it."
Well, he told me.
"First of all, bitch...I don't remember asking you for anything."
A well hidden glare. "Either...way, bitch...that bullshit's unfair."
"Move your hand, Edward."
"Bella, seriousl—"
"Move. Your. Hand. Edward," I gritted.
Doing as I ordered, he closed his eyes with a tense jaw and let the back of his head hit the board that he was leaning against, and when he placed his arms across his chest like a goddamn two year old who was just told that it was way past his bedtime, I lifted my cheek from my arm with a snort that he apparently took offense to as he growled, keeping his gaze hidden from me. "I'm glad that you find this shit funny, Bella. No, really...laugh it u—"
Interrupting his sarcasm by running my lips down the solidity that formed a lovely tent underneath his boxers, I grinned as his eyes snapped open a second before they widened, meeting my own. "I have no intention of staring at something that I can just...play with, instead." His arms dropped from his chest, and as his hands moved my hair away from my face, I hummed right above the tip and he inhaled, using all of his energy it seemed like as he held his hips back from them wanting to move forward. "You wanting to do something about it makes me want to do something about it, Edward...so I'm gonna do something about it."
After the fingers of my one hand brushed away the opening of his boxers, the fingers of my other hand pulled out the dick that my eyes have been dying to fucking see, and as soon as their wish was granted...I moaned at the sight of it, running my thumb along the underside that was just...right in front of my face. Looking down at me while I took the time to reacquaint myself with its appearance by staring at its beauty, he grinned. "I knew that you'd so this shit."
After giving my lips some much needed moisture, I softly ran their slightly spread apart beings up the left side of his hardness that my right palm wasn't holding in place and he hissed, letting go of my hair only to grab a hold of my shoulders. As soon as my mouth wrapped around the smoothness that surrounded the head of his dick that I missed oh so very much, the kid's palms pushed me away a literal second before they pulled me back, making me laugh a bit. "Fuck, Bae..." he gritted, closing his eyes at the feel of my tongue slowly sliding itself across the top, "You're driving me crazy."
"Is that right?" I asked after I let go and gave the tip — that, mind you, I had plans for — a quick kiss. Opening his eyes, he narrowed them at me as I pushed myself up to my knees, asking me why I stopped. Holding onto the sides of his neck for support when I reached him, I spread my thighs apart and straddled him, loving that groan of his that sent vibrations to my chest from being pressed up against his own. "You know what drives me crazy, Edward?" He raised a brow, his hands on my sides keeping me from sitting down. "Not having your interest, when I...myself...try to relieve some of the sexual tension that you seem to handle well."
"What are you talking about?"
"Two days ago, I wanted to get myself off...in front of you."
"Whatareyoutalkingabout?" he asked again, only quicker...
Which had me grinning like mad as I ran my fingers through his hair while he looked up at me, the kid's expression full of confusion. "I tried to take matters into my own hands, thinking that you'd maybe enjoy watching me do just that, but instead of receiving a 'go ahead,' you...Edward fucking Cullen...stopped me from touching myself."
"That's a lie," he replied in some defensive type of a way that silently told me that he knew that my accusation was correct...he just didn't want to admit it, simply because he thought that doing so would make him look like 'less of a man.' "I would never stop you from touching yourself, Bella...and especially not when you want to do so in front of me. That's not my style, and you telling me that I actually did that bullshit? It's fucking pissing me off."
"I can see that," I whispered, pursing my lips together while I tried to keep myself back from straight up laughing at the irritation that he failed to hide as his hands left my sides and pushed my own away from his hair, only to replace my finger's caresses with his digit's angry tugs and pulls and smoothing overs. Placing my arms across my chest, I grimaced something playful that he rolled his eyes at, turning his head to the side. "I'm not bullshitting you, Cullen. You stopped me, and that's that. Whether you deny it, or not...it sooo happened."
"Bullshit."
I shrugged. "Well, it's bullshit that happened two mornings ago."
He groaned, returning his attention back to me. "Shut up, Swan."
"I'm just saying," I laughed, "I'm surprised that you have a dick."
"Oh come on, dude," the 'man' growled, "Stop fucking with me."
As soon as the maniac punched the sheets that were next to his hips with a frustration that I shouldn't have snorted to but did, I leaned forward and wrapped my arms around his neck before I slowly lowered myself down to his lap, and when I slide myself over him by moving my ass back...his fingers found my hips as my lips found his jaw and ran over the tenseness there. "I'll stop fucking with you..." I paused, lifting my head with a moan that was overshadowed by his groan as his grip pulled my lower body towards his own, "If you admit that what I accused you of doing actually happened."
Placing my hands on top of his when the prick glared at my idea of a compromise, I kept my attention on that dark green color while I started rolling my hips around a bit, and as the kid felt exactly how wet I was, he hissed something that was mixed with pleasure and pain, laying his forehead over mine as he clenched his eyes shut. Knowing that the discomfort that he was trying to hide was caused by the insane grip that his fingers had on me as I continued moving against him, I took a hold of his wrists and gave them a few gentle tugs as I kissed the corner of his opened mouth, grinning at the groan of annoyance that hit my lips. "I don't wanna let go."
As I went to open my mouth to tell him that his grip was only going to cause him more damage, his lips pressed themselves against mine at the same exact time that his hands over my hips pushed them further down, the result making me moan over his tongue as it gave the both of us the pressure that I was so just...trying to delay, at least for a little while. Letting him control the movement of my lower body as he guided it back and forth and back and forth and back and fucking forth in a manner that was more than thorough in giving us the chance to feel everything, I grabbed a hold of his face and leaned away from it a bit so that I could meet his eyes. "Edward, your hands..."
"They're fine, Bae, trust me." Sensing that I was ten seconds away from disagreeing with that total bullshit of a declaration, the kid placed his forehead against mine again with a roll of his eyes before he quickened the pace some...only to grin when he felt the tremble that ran through my body. Letting go of me, he moved his hands down to my ass and let me take over with the grinding that he proved to be an expert of, the heaviness of his breaths that matched my own hitting my spread apart lips. "Besides," he continued, "If this is a fucking preview of what you have in store for me, then shit...let me gladly admit that I was a pussy, stopping you from touching yourself that morning. In my defense, though...I was probably drunk."
I laughed something that lacked air. "Edward, it was at like...ten a.m."
"Jesus Christ, Bella," he groaned, irritated that I was still trying to hold a conversation while we were in the middle of being this close to getting it in, "Listen, let's just say that I...I don't know...started drinking in the morning, or something...so what, who the hell cares, stop judging me and just...fucking come already, please..."
I paused, everything...and shook my head. "I'm not ready to come yet."
"Uh, what?" the kid panted, his hands over my ass squeezing them, hard.
I shrugged, pushing myself up to my knees. "I'm not ready...to come yet."
He laughed, shaking his head at me as his hands went up in the air, by his shoulders. "Alright, I get it." I raised an eyebrow, wanting to know what Cullen actually 'got,' and he in return — incorrectly — mimicked the shrug that I gave him a second ago, placing his arms across his chest. "You're fucking around with me because you want me to apologize, or something...yeah?" My brow raised higher at his 'or something,' and he rolled his eyes. "Fine, Bella. Denying you any form of sex was a dick move on my part, even though I honestly felt as if it wasn't at the time. My bad. Can we move on now?"
"Sure," I hummed with narrowed eyes, "Get your dick."
"Get my dick?" he asked, his brows scrunched together.
"Get your dick," I repeated as I pulled his arms away from his chest.
"Why would I need to do that, Bella? It's not like it's...going anywhere."
I laughed something like 'you might be right even though your completely wrong,' reaching below me as I took matters into my own hands by grabbing a hold of the dick that I told him to grab a hold of. Feeling the tight grasp of my fingers as they wrapped themselves around him, he stopped breathing, instantly. "It seems as if you have a problem with listening, Edward."
"Swan...that's my dick," he told me, nervously.
I looked down at my hand and nodded. "It is."
"Don't..." He grabbed a hold of my wrist, "Be mean."
I grinned, meeting his eyes. "I'm not trying to be mean."
"Then why are you gripping my dick like that?"
"Because I like...gripping your dick like that."
"Bae, you're holding it like you're getting ready to pull it off."
"Well then do...what I told you to do, and get your dick."
He raised a suspicious eyebrow. "This isn't a trick, right?"
"Edward Cullen will become a pretty lady in three, two, o—"
"Alright, get off!" he growled, giving my wrist a few quick taps.
After letting go of him with a satisfied nod that he glared at, I lowered my gaze down to those bandaged up fingers of his as they wrapped around the object that I would never, ever — in reality — harm. Returning my attention back to the green color that drove me mad with their desire as I pressed my lower half against his knuckles to push his hand — and therefore, his dick — towards the muscles of his lower abdomen, I gave his bottom lip a quick peck, wanting to move on sooner rather than later as I took a seat in front of what he — after a second or two — started 'working on.'
'A working on' that had me blatantly staring at the slow up and down movements of the kid's hand as I let my upper half fall away from his own until my forearms hit the sheets that were in between his thighs. Using my elbows, I scooted myself towards the end of the bed and when I reached its very edge, I lifted my legs and spread them apart like the true Broadway hooker that I was, keeping them up in the air while I grinned at the hunger that his eyes contained as they started roaming every inch of my body. "Bella..."
"Tell me about it, stuuud," I hummed, giving him a single nod of the head.
And so what, if I imitated Sandy from Grease?
Bitch was smokin' hottt, during that last scene.
If I had a cigarette, I'd stub it out with my big toe.
And cry about the burn later on, after the fact.
Listening to my silent command, Edward let go of what now looked as hard as a goddamn rock and pushed himself away from the headboard before he used his knees to start crawling over towards me, only to be stopped when he reached a distance that I felt was close enough as I cut his advance short by placing my feet against his chest. "Take a seat."
Laying my thighs on top of his own after he sat back and spread his legs out like before, I pushed myself towards the kid until my ass was pressed up against the front of his boxers, the position placing my area right below his area. "God, Bae..." he whispered as I lowered my upper body down to the sheets, running his palms that found my knees up to my hips as I let my arms rest above my head, "I can't fucking tell you how good you look right now, like this."
I hummed, keeping my attention on those goddamn eyes of his while they burned with a need that matched my own as he looked down at the place that showed the both of us exactly how ready we were. "I was going to ask you if you were in the mood to maybe watch me do what I wanted to do two days ago, but..." I bit my lip as his hands that had a hold of my hips pulled me even closer to what I wanted in me, already. "I won't even bother, since I can clearly see that you're...up...for it."
Meeting my eyes with a low key type of a smirk, he moved one of his palms down to my pubic bone, its retreat from my hip capturing my attention...and when I felt the kid's thumb slowly running itself up my center in a manner that was too soft...I inhaled something that lasted until the very tip of his digit reached my clit, where its barely there weight started giving it a few gentle rubs that had me arching my back a bit. "So, let me get this straight," he started after I moaned at the pace that he increased, just a tad, "You want me to sit here and watch you touch what I'm touching right now?"
Feeling that certain tingle that was a dead giveaway of being seconds away from finishing what I should have started, I sat up and quickly grabbed a hold of his wrist before I pulled his hand away from the spot that it was resting on top of, cursing my existence for stopping him but at the same time...giving myself a mental pat on the back for sticking to my 'plan.' Noticing the twinkle of cockiness that was within his eyes, I narrowed my own at him as I tossed his arm to the side. "That's exactly what I want you to do."
"Fine," he told me with a shrug, placing his palms on top of the sheets that were behind him as he leaned back a bit, "I'm sure as hell not going to stop you from doing what you want to do, and if all that you're asking me for is my attention...shit, Bae...it's fucking yours."
"Excellent," was my response...
And "Beautiful," was Edward's.
Seeing that the kid's eyes were on my own when he whispered that word to me, my confidence to do what I planned to do in front of him kind of...melted away, for some reason. That gaze of his that silently told me just how much I meant to him went down to my fingers as I ran them over the fire that was practically consuming my cheeks, and he smiled something that took my breath away. "God, dude..."
"What, dude?" Cullen asked, continuing with all of that...voodoo bullshit.
Looking away from him, I placed my arms across my chest. "Stop that."
"Stop what?" I rolled my eyes, keeping them away from his own. Leaning forward, he ran his palms up my legs and over my knees until they reached my thighs, and as he started rubbing one of them, he lifted his other hand and grabbed a hold of my chin to bring it towards his. "What am I doing wrong, Bae?"
"No, you're not doing anything wrong, it's just..." I growled as I placed my forehead against his nose, hating how I made him feel as if he did something that he wasn't supposed to do. Closing my eyes, I let my arms drop down from my chest and tried to ease my nerves by having my fingers play with the waistband of his boxers as he ran his thumb against my jaw. "The way that you're looking at me," I whispered, "It's kind of making me all...dizzy, and stuff."
"I'm making you all dizzy, and stuff?" he asked, kind of amused.
"Edward," I groaned, more than embarrassed, "It's not funny..."
"I know that it's not," he whispered, and I knew...just from his tone alone...that his words were sincere, "Will you look at me for a second?" Doing as he asked, I opened my eyes before I leaned away from his face. "I'm sorry for sounding like I thought that what you said was funny, Bae...honestly, I didn't mean for it to come off that way. I was just taken by surprise, because it's not everyday that I hear you telling me something like that, you know?"
"I know," I whispered, "And it's not your fault...I'm just...weird." The kid nodded in some serious as all hell manner and I grinned, wrapping my legs around his waist as I placed my arms over his shoulders. "Honestly, though, you don't need to apologize, Edward. I get that you don't do it on purpose, but your eyes...they're like...crazy reflective...so much so that within seconds, I can just...see, what you're seeing, or feel what you're feeling...and I'm not complaining because it's pretty fucking amazing, but sometimes...it's hard to handle. Like now, for instance. Now, I'm all like 'oh my goodness gracious, I'm like...totally naked in front of you!'" I mocked in shock before I growled, "I'm acting as if you've never seen the shit before." Bringing his hands up to my jaw, he kept me from lowering my head as he raised an eyebrow at the frown that formed over my mouth, running one of his thumbs along my bottom lip. "I just...I had this whole master plan of getting you all hot and bothered by doing what I wanted to do...before...but now I'm all...nervous, or whatever...which is stupid, I know."
He grinned, kissing the corner of my mouth. "What are you nervous for?"
"I don't know," I lied in a grumble.
"Bella." I hid my grimace, knowing that I was caught. "Tell me what it is."
"Maybe I just hyped it up a little bit," I whispered, feeling as if I truly did.
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"That-I-don't-think-that-I-can-pull-it-off-which-is-cool-let's-just-do-it."
"Wait a second..." I waited a literal second before I went to pull him towards me so that he could get on top of me and do the regular, but he grabbed a hold of my arms and pulled them away from his shoulders. "You actually feel as if you won't be able to pull it off? That by having me watch you touch yourself, it's not going to be enough to excite the living shit out of me?"
"Edward, it's all good. Just...you know, do your thing, yo."
He narrowed his eyes at me. "No. I want you to do your thing."
I looked down and pouted. "But you're not up for it anymore."
"Yeah, well...I'm sorry that my dick's not a goddamn machine."
And here I thought that it was.
Moot point.
"Bella?" I lifted my head. "You know that you turn me on, yeah?"
I groaned, rolling my eyes as I looked away from him. "Edw—"
"Hey." I met his eyes, only to find a glare. "Answer the question."
"Yeees, Cullen," I gave the prick, "I knooow that I turn you on."
"And easily at that?" he added, raising a brow.
"Alright, now...you're taking it a little too far."
"Do something for me." I nodded, and he leaned back a bit, letting his palms support his upper body as he placed his arms behind him. "Press you lips against mine." I looked at him like wha? and he nodded, closing his eyes. "I don't want you to actually kiss me, I just want you to press your lips against mine in any way that you want to do it, just go ahead and do it."
"Ed—"
"Do it."
Hypnotized by his 'do it,' I kept my eyes on his mouth as I slowly started leaning forward, letting by palms do what they wanted to do as they ran themselves up his chest. As soon as my face reached his own, I placed my arms over his shoulders and licked my lips some...only to pause their advance a second later when I felt a slight twitch from down below. "Was that...you?" I asked, because seriously...I didn't even do anything yet.
He grinned a bit, his eyes still closed. "Keep going, Bel—"
Pressing my slightly spread apart lips against his, I interrupted the kid, simply because his mouth was right the fuck there and in the middle of saying words that had it opening and closing and breathing in front of mine and honest to God? I was just too goddamn hungry for everything that belonged to it.
A hunger that needed to be fed, as I took his top lip into my mouth while his own kept still. Feeling his groan against my tongue, I took a hold of his face and pulled it closer to me, only for the prick to pull it back and have mine follow as my upper body practically attached itself to his upper body, which in return...had my lower half meet his lower half once again, and when I felt said lower half...I leaned away from him a bit and looked down. "Whoa."
"Yeah," I heard him whisper as I kept on my eyes it.
"It's like...ready for business, again," I pointed out...
Because it so was.
No joke, people.
"Like I said," he started, "You turn me on. Easily."
I looked at him. "I didn't really listen to you, though..." He raised an eyebrow, placing his arms over my thighs that were still on top of his as he rolled his wrists around a bit, releasing some of their pressure that was caused by them supporting my upper body as well as his own from when I practically jumped him. "What I meant was that...well...I kind of attacked you. I didn't just press my lips against yours."
He rolled his eyes. "Bella, you underestimate how much I know you." I raised a brow. "I'd be an idiot to think that you'd just...do what I told you to do, because it's never fucking happened." I grinned, and he grinned, wrapping his arms around my waist as he pulled me closer to him. And I mean, him. "Plus," he whispered, his mouth over my upper jaw, "I know your style. You're not one to do something as calm as pressing your lips against mine when you're all, and I quote, 'hot and bothered.'"
I scoffed, wheezing a bit. "I am not all 'hot and bothered,' Cullen."
He hummed against my skin. "You're definitely hot and bothered."
"Nuh...uh," I nearly choked, feeling his mouth against my earlobe.
"Nuh...uh?" he asked, the kid's...breaths, fucking with my hearing.
After about twenty eight seconds or so, I shook my head in response, the feeling of his slightly wet lips running down the side of my neck reminding me that I was asked something. "Negative...foot command to arm control...what?"
He gave my skin a grin as his mouth reached my pulse point, and when I felt him giving its bounding beats a soft kiss, I closed my eyes and let my head fall back...a mistake that made his lips lose their spot and move to the front of my neck...where they started doing dangerous, dangerous things to it. Taking a hold of my hips, he lifted my ass off of the sheets that it was sitting on top of to cross his legs some...and as soon as his hands pulled my lower half towards his own after they lowered me down to his lap, I placed my forehead against his shoulder...trying to keep my moan from being heard as I swallowed it, feeling the hardness that I was pressed up against. "Are you sure, Bae?"
Opening my eyes and seeing nothing but the head of his dick sticking up in between our bodies, I nodded, totally forgetting about what the fuck we were talking about and not giving a shit if the answer was a yes or a goddamn no...so, I gave him both. "Yeahno."
"Yeahno?" he asked, laying his forehead over my shoulder.
I nodded, only because 'yeahno' is what I did say, so mmmhmm, best to let him know that I knew that...by running my hands down his chest as his own traveled up my sides, the both of us in this tight little bubble that I never wanted to pop. "Edward?"
One of his hands made it to my collarbone before he "Hmmm?" ed.
"I kind of want to stop talking and fool around now," I told the kid.
His hand on my side tightened to hold me in place a second before he ran the knuckles of his other hand that was in between our bodies down one of my tits, and when the rough material that was covering them passed the nipple of said tit...I hissed, lifting my head from his shoulder as I arched my back a bit, letting my fingernails scratch their way down to his lower abdomen. "Yeah?" he asked, his voice crazy sexy as his lips found my chin.
I went to answer the kid with a duh but as his knuckles went to my stomach and pushed it away from the solidity that it was pressed up against, I took a hold of his face so that I could meet his eyes and ask him why he didn't want that part of my body touching him...which went to hell, seeing as to how my question became a moan instead when his hand ran down my abdomen and underneath me, where he palmed the wetness that our conversation created. "Oh...kay."
He grinned against the side of my mouth. "Oh...kay?"
Over these stupid questions of his already, I wrapped my arms around Edward's neck with a growl before I pulled his upper body towards mine as I leaned back a bit. Irritated by the soft laughter that my 'sound of death' created, I placed my forehead over his and granted my teeth the honor of responding to his amusement by letting them take a hold of his bottom lip as I ground myself against his palm that was just...sitting underneath me, not even doing anything. His hand that was on my side went down to my hip and practically numbed the skin there with its grip as he hissed something that I smirked at...at least, until I groaned a "Holy shit," letting go of the softness that my enamel tortured as the material that was doing nothing a couple of seconds ago...started doing something... "So good..."
Feeling his tongue ran across his bottom lip as it 'accidentely' brushed against my top one from our mouths being as close as they were, I clenched my eyes shut to the rubbing that he continued only to open them again and look into his own when he asked me "You know what could feel better?" I shook my head in reply, and he smirked. "Let go and lean back."
So, I did. Placing my palms against the sheets behind me as I remained on his lap, I raised an eyebrow that was ignored while that dark green color roamed my body, paying particular attention to my chest as I started breathing a bit harder. "Edward..."
Running his thumb up and down the place that was burning for its touch, he turned his wrist a bit and laid the rest of his fingers over my pubic bone, the barely there lick of his lips making my own more than dry as he met my eyes, keeping me from moving around like I wanted to with his other hand's hold on my hip. "Will you touch yourself for me?"
"I'd rather..." a thumb, slowly teasing an entrance with circles that were too light to promise it more as I closed my eyes and let my head fall to the side, "Let..." an unexpected in and out that lasted a literal second, its lack of deepness making my fingers grab a hold of the sheets that they were laying on top of as I ground my teeth together, "You..." a rough material finding a bundle of nerves, exciting it with back and forth movements that had my thighs trembling as they practically strangled the hips that they were wrapped around, "Continue..."
"God, Bae..." he whispered as I sighed, loving and hating the hold that he had on my hip as I tried to move around with the intention of gaining more friction, "You're fucking...more than words right now, looking like this." Arching my back a bit as he pressed his thumb over my clit, I moaned before I groaned at the feeling of him just...keeping it there, his grip preventing me from doing anything about it. "It's insane, how your body responds to being touched..."
And all of a sudden...his hand left its place, bringing its thumb with it...
Causing my hips to freeze under his grip as I opened my eyes. "Hey..."
"What?" he asked my breathless being, running his hand up my stomach.
"I was like...twelve point two seconds away from show time, you prick."
He smiled something that was suspicious with all of its crookedness. "But I wanted to give this..." he paused and palmed one of my tits...hardcore, and I bit my lip to keep myself from crying out as my elbows buckled a bit, "The attention that I know that it wants. I mean, I'm sure that you can bring yourself back to show time, if you want..."
Figuring out the game that he was trying to play, I went to tell him that he wasn't as slick as he thought that he was, but moaned instead as his thumb gave my nipple an upwards rub, my "Oh, you're good" coming off as though I was complimenting the kid when in reality...maybe I was...because the roughness of his palm kind of had my jaw dropping a bit as it followed his digit's previous behavior.
Grabbing a hold of my sides, he brought my upper body forward and as soon as my palms left the sheets that my fingernails probably destroyed, I placed my forehead against his own and just...breathed him in while he breathed me in, sitting completely still as I started grinding against the hardness that I missed being pressed up against. "Go ahead, Bae..." his mouth against mine whispered as I closed my eyes, "I want to watch you."
Attaching my barely closed lips to his own as my hands wrapped around his neck, I pressed myself against him harder and slowed down my hip's movements...just a bit. Instantly feeling the difference, he grunted something wind-less over my mouth that continued every single time that my down below thoroughly hit the underside of his dick that wasn't standing at attention in front of his stomach.
Running his palms down my sides, he stopped their descent when they reached my knees that were digging into hips, and as he pushed them away and kept them away, I denied his tongue the access that it wanted as it touched my bottom lip by closing my mouth with a frown, the position making my previous grinding kind of impossible to continue. Taking a hold of one of my hands, he pulled it off of his neck and as I felt him kissing the very tips of my fingers, I opened my eyes. "It's just me, Bella."
I smiled, leaning away a bit. "Yeah, I know."
Placing my palm against the skin and muscles that were protecting his heart, he wrapped his fingers around my wrist and kept it there as he grabbed a hold of the side of my neck with his other hand to pull my face towards his again...only to stop the advance that he started as soon as my lips reached his own by tilting my head back with his thumb that was over my jaw, and when his tongue ran itself down the middle of the front of my neck, I closed my eyes...feeling as if I could never...ever, get tired of a certain Edward Cullen.
Because as sweet as he could be with his fingertip kisses and words that made me melt, the kid was also a persistent motherfucker who in the long run...always made sure that he got what he wanted...judging from how his fingers around my wrist started moving my hand down his chest...all sleek like as his mouth distracted my everything by sucking its way over to the pulse point that his palm wasn't covering.
When he went to move my hand past his dick, I stopped the destination that he was clearly heading for by wrapping my fingers around him, and as my thumb ran across the small amount of liquid that was found along the top, I grinned at the hiss that fell against the beats that his lips were pressed over, spreading the wetness around his head. Leaning back a bit, I met his eyes and held onto they way that they were looking into mine for a literal three seconds before he closed them on me, placing his forehead against mine. "Tell me, Edward..." I whispered as I twisted my wrist once...twice...loving the sound of his breathing that could be heard in between us, "How exactly do you want me to touch myself?"
Letting go of my neck after a few seconds of just...enjoying what I was giving him, he grabbed a hold of my hand that found his shoulder, and as he brought it over to his mouth and ran his lips against my knuckles, my nails dug themselves into the skin that was covering my palm. Opening his eyes and therefore, capturing my own's attention, he shook my wrist a bit and grinned at my exhaled laugh as I relaxed my fingers by spreading them apart. "Why are you being so shy?" he asked in a muffled voice as I stopped all activity, placing light kisses over the moon-shaped indents.
"I don't know, I mean...I do know, I'm just — "
"Feeling a certain type of a way that is completely unnecessary," he finished, lowering his gaze down to my chest as he placed my palm over one of my breasts. Letting go of my wrist, he laid his own palm over the back of my hand and laced his fingers through the webs of mine, and when he pulled them away from their spot only to flick my nipple with his thumb...I pressed my forehead against his jaw and hissed through my teeth. "Look at me, Bae."
I lifted my head from its spot and did as he said. "Yeah?"
Keeping his eyes on mine as he started moving our hands back and forth, the kid grinned, hearing my sharp inhales and deep exhales that were created by the feeling of our interlaced fingers running across the very tip of my nipple with each pass. Leaning forward again, he placed his mouth right in front of mine and hummed at the hits of my breaths. "You being shy, of this..." he whispered, "Is fucking...ridiculous. You don't understand how goddamn appetizing your reactions to my touches are, or how sexy as all hell they make you look. They're more than I can fucking handle more times than none, and they get me going like no other."
"Is that right?" I asked, to which he nodded, laughing something low like 'you don't even know.' Letting go of the 'steel' that I stopped working on a few minutes ago, my palm captured his attention as I started running it up my stomach and towards the breast that he and I weren't still teasing, and as one of my fingertips roamed the skin that was surrounding the nipple that classified itself as being lonely, I arched my back a bit and he groaned my name, pulling his digits away from my other hand and therefore, allowing me to do what I wanted to do with what he started as he took a hold of my hips while I did just that, keeping my eyes on his as he kept his own on my chest. "That's pretty cool, that my reactions get you going like no other, cause yours do the same exact thing to me, too."
"Oh yeah?" he asked in a totally distracted type of a way that had me grinning like mad at the kid's 'my complete attention is on other things right now' attitude as he kept his eyes on my hand's activity, running his palms up to my sides. Knowing that the kid wanted a 'better look' at how I was touching myself as he pushed my upper body away from his own and held it there with a slight lick of the lips, I gave him one by bending my knees and placing the bottom of my feet on top of the sheets that were near his hips. "Can I tell you something, Bae?"
I hummed. "Of course."
"I've never seen tits better than yours. They're fucking perfect."
I pursed my lips together, rubbing said perfect tits. "Cullen?"
Meeting my eyes, but not really...he raised a brow. "Huh?"
"I think..." I started as I placed one of my hands behind me, enjoying the kid's grip on my sides as it kept me from falling back, "That you..." I continued, running my other palm down my stomach as his eyes followed its descent, "Should just...shut up."
Meeting my eyes as soon as the tips of my fingers reached my clit, he nodded and I nodded, before of course, I let my head fall back with a moan of his name, instantly feeling the sensitivity that he had already created. Wrapping one of his arms around me, he ran his free hand up the pathway that my own traveled down a few seconds ago, and as he gave my body more by palming my breast, I wanted nothing but to return the favor.
So I did, by wrapping my fingers around him...after, that is...I got them all nice and ready and more than wet by palming myself. Lifting my head with a grin as he gave my hand a 'held back' kind of a thrust, I raised a brow at the narrowed eyes that I was met with. "Bae..." he gritted as I started moving my palm up and down the slick skin, "This wasn't a part of the plan."
I rolled my eyes only to clench them shut four seconds later, his retaliation towards my nonchalance making me hiss in pleasure as he put two of his fingers at work...a work that consisted of having them capturing my nipple and holding it in between them as he kept on pinching it, and pinching it, and pinching it, and...
I grabbed onto the back of his neck with the palm that was practically smothering the sheets that were behind me and attacked the kid's mouth with my own, loving the growls of curse words that were hitting my tongue as I started moving my fingers that were wrapped around him faster, and harder. Moving his hands over to my ass when my teeth took a unbreakable hold of his top lip, he lifted me up to my knees with a growl that soon after turned into a groan of disagreement that was directed at me letting go of his dick. "Bella," he complained as I looked down at him with a smirk, "I don't mean to be an asshole but, you're kind of killing me here."
Pushing him onto his back, I grinned as his grip over my ass did what I intended for it to do as it brought my body along with his own. As soon as he hit the sheets, I grabbed a hold of his dick and positioned it so that it was laying against his lower abdomen. Meeting his eyes after I placed myself over him, I licked my lips at the same exact time that he licked his own, lifting his head from the bed so that he could look down at where we were touching. "I'm not trying to kill you, Edward..." I moaned as I started moving my hips along every single inch of tight skin that was below me while I kept my hands busy with my tits, "I'm just...changing it up a bit."
"Holy fuuck," he whispered, giving my chest a quick glance before returning his attention back to what my area was doing to his area as my area kept moving against his area, only slower and harder now, "This whole thing that you previously had planned..." I raised an eyebrow as he sat up a bit, letting his elbows support his upper body, "It wasn't such a good idea, I think."
Laying my hands over his shoulders, I moved my lower body forward until the head of his dick was pressed up against an entrance that was more than ready to be invaded, causing his entire being to tremble something tense while he tried to hold himself back from actually invading said entrance as his upper body hit the sheets again. "You don't think that my plan was a good idea?" I asked with mock sadness, placing my forehead over his as his hands found my hips to keep them still. Answering my question with a quick mumble of 'no,' the kid clenched his eyes shut and I pursed my lips together at the pure concentration that was written across his features. "Why's that?"
"Cause I might fucking come," he groaned, disappointed.
I grinned, giving his mouth a wet kiss. "Hmm, you might."
"No, I honest to God might, so just...give me a second."
He opened his eyes and I smiled something huge as soon as the idiot's grip left my hips, an expression that he immediately noticed and glared at...but before his hands that started running up my back had the chance of stopping me from doing what he silently warned me not to do, I pushed myself down and quickly took all of him in with a moan of "Wwwwwwwwwwwwwone."
And as soon as I started grinding myself against him after I reached the very last inch of what he had to offer me, the kid came something mouth watering that I had no problem of blatantly staring at as he grabbed a hold of my thighs that were pressed up against his hips, his grip over the muscles there making me this close to following suit. "Holy..." a sharp thrust that hit the spot, making me close my eyes, "Fucking Christ..." two thrusts that had my head falling back with a short inhale cutting my throat, "I..." thrust, "Told You..." and two more thrusts, did me in, as I joined his commotion by adding my own, "Thank God..."
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Am I...alive?
No, really.
Am I?
Cause...wowzers.
I pinched myself.
And it stung, so...
Yeah, I'm alive.
And well.
Very, very well.
Which is more than I can say for Edward Cullen...because his well being was two seconds away from being not so well if you get what I'm spittin,' seeing as to how as soon as I opened my eyes and looked down at him, he smirked something content, rubbing my thighs with the same palms that practically broke them a few minutes ago. "What's up with that?" I asked, giving his mouth's activity a nod as I placed my arms across my chest. "You seem all proud, and whatnot."
He shrugged, his smirk widening. "I am proud."
"Of what, exactly?" I asked with a raised brow.
"Of making you come," he answered, like I'm all man, hear me roar.
I snorted, wanting to tease him. "You know, I came after you did..."
He rolled his eyes at me. "No you didn't, Bella. You came with me."
"Uh, negative. You came. I came. In that order. You...before...me."
His 'caressing' stopped with narrowed eyes. "That 'order' is bullshit."
I pssh'd his irritation. "Yeah, okay, dude...keep telling yourself that."
Grabbing a hold of my arms with a growl, he pulled my chest down to his own before he quickly rolled the both of us over, reversing our positions so that he was the one who was now laying on top of me. Smiling at the few giggles that left my system as I wrapped my thighs around his hips, he pushed his upper body away from mine and let his elbows support the majority of it as he traced the edges of my mouth with his fingers. "I love you, Bella..." he whispered after I took his face into my hands, meeting my eyes as he broke the silence that surrounded us with words that lit my nerves on fire, "You know that, right?"
"I do," I nodded, simply because I honestly...did.
"Good," he replied a second before he placed my hands above my head and held them there as he wrapped his fingers around my wrists. "I want you to keep telling yourself that, while I get you back for that statement that you made about me coming before you."
I narrowed my eyes at the kid's scheming ways as he grinned in some 'I'm about to show you' type of a way that had my mental capabilities go kind of fuzzy. "Uh, what..." I paused as laid his forehead over mine, and when those sexy as all hell hips of his started grinding against my own, I stopped breathing. "What are you even doing right now, Cullen?"
"You honestly think that I'm done with you already, Bae?"
"Jaba-Jaba," I blurted in a moan, rolling my hips with him.
He stopped all movements and lifted his head from mine...
Before he raised an eyebrow at me. "Jaba-Jaba, though?"
I shrugged, like fuck it. "Yeah, I don't really know, what that was..."
He kissed my chin. "You're not having a stroke or something...right?"
"No," I laughed, rolling my eyes at the kid. "Don't be a fucking idiot."
Letting go of my hands with a grin, he placed his arms underneath mine before he grabbed a hold of my shoulders, and as he laid his forehead against my own and inhaled the heavy exhale that left my lungs when I felt him hardening inside of me, by the goddamn second...I closed my eyes and re-evaluated the high possibility of actually having a stroke. "I'm just asking, Bae...because I'd hate to continue only to find out that you're in the middle of experiencing something that could potentially...fuck up my mission of making you come, all...and I quote, proper-like."
"No," I whispered like a hooker whose been smoking two packs of cigarettes ever since birth, running my hands down his sides as I extended my neck some, letting the kid's lips do their thing as they started traveling over to the side of it, "I'm good. Golden, actually. My name? Ms. Good Golden...ready to be serviced to all gooden-like..."
"So, I can continue without feeling guilty?" his mouth asked my pulse point in a barely contained groan after he started grinding himself against me, making my down below tingle something vicious already from his hip's teeny tiny increments of movements that should be illegal...somewhere.
But not here, seeing as to how I welcomed its activity with open fucking arms as I dug my fingernails into the skin that was covering his lower back, the feeling of its muscles underneath my palms tensing and relaxing driving me closer, and closer, and goddamn closer...with every single movement. "Oh God," I moaned, tightening my thighs around his hips that were holding mine in place, "By all means, please continue..."
After the last word left my being, the kid placed his forehead against my jaw and pushed himself all the way in with a delicious sounding grunt that I wanted nothing more than to just...taste, but as soon as my hands found his cheeks with the intention of bringing his mouth up to mine, his grip on my shoulders went to the sheets that were right above them before he straightened out his arms that in return, lifted his upper body away from my own. Narrowing my eyes at the grin that formed over his stupid yet irresistible lips, I let my thighs drop from their spot. "Tell me, Bae..." he started with a raised brow, "What exactly do you want me to continue?"
"The shit that you were doing a few seconds ago."
"This shit?" he asked, grinding against me as he stayed in me.
I nodded, more than frantic. "Hell yes, fuuck yes."
He stopped once - the fuck - again and I growled...only to cut the sound short two seconds later, feeling every single inch of him as he kept his eyes on mine while he started lifting his hips away from my own in a manner that was just...too goddamn slow and thorough with its 'I need you to feel this' and its 'I need you to feel that' sort of attitude. "Because you see..." he whispered, stopping his lower body's retreat right before the head of his dick joined the rest of his dick that made its way out of me, "I wanted to know, if you'd be interested in something..." a halfway in, "Like..." a halfway out, "This..." an erratic start of ins and outs that were...
Too fucking fast, and hard, and way more than I could have ever expected. Grabbing a hold of his wrists that were placed above my shoulders, I inhaled something sharp that repeated itself every single time that I felt and heard his skin connecting with my own as his hips continued slamming themselves into mine with a force that seemed unimaginable. "Oh...yes...this...is much...much...better...no doubt."
Lowering his upper body back down to mine again, he kept up with his pace and groaned something long, laying his forehead against my own as he released all of the sounds that he was red in the face from trying to hold back. "How are you...still talking...right now?"
Wrapping my thighs around the kid's superman powered hips, I closed my eyes and groaned, recognizing my body's start of the end. "I...dunno..." I barely got out as I held onto my breath, using the majority of my energy to try to push away that certain type of a feeling so that Edward Cullen's 'this like' could last longer, "Should I...shut up, you think?"
"I tend...to work better...when you're quiet...so, yeah. Shut up."
I opened my eyes. "You're actually capable of working better?"
He raised an eyebrow at me as he slowed down his movements.
Like, really...really, slowed down his movements.
To the point where I had to ask myself if he was moving at all.
Until, that is...I told my own question to go to hell.
Cause as soon as the kid slammed into me, once, using every single ounce of his force...he gave my clit a direct hit that had me rolling my eyes into the back of my head, and when he slammed into me again after waiting a total of ten goddamn seconds that were nothing but agonizing...my bundle of nerves started sizzling to their end as my entire body trembled. "Edward, I'm about to co—"
He interrupted my words by pressing his lips against mine, and as soon as he started grinding against the area that was just...more than ready to let go, I wrapped my arms around his shoulders and came...gasping over his mouth with each movement that the both of us combined as I started rolling my hips into what his own continued doing...
Until that is, he felt the last clench that my body gave his own. Groaning a "Thank God," the kid moved his forehead down to my mouth as he shoved his forearms underneath my upper back, and as soon as he grabbed a hold of my shoulders like before, he started thrusting into me, the pace completely uneven and short and immediately recognizable. "Bella, fuck..."
"Yeah, I know, Edward," I whispered with a grin, rolling my eyes at the kid's 'protocol' as I ran my hands down his back, loving the quick up and down movements of his body that turned into something that become erratic and therefore, delicious in feeling, "You're gonna come. Soooo, fucking come. Please."
And he did, biting down on my chin a bit with those vampire teeth of his as he grunted a "Shit" that was followed by another "Shit" that was followed by another "Shit" that was followed by another "Shit" that was yet again followed by another "Shit," every single time that his hips connected with mine...making me, in return, hiss a few "Shits" as well while my fingers gave his hair a couple of tugs and pulls and fucking ouch, man.
Spent, Mr. Dracula's teeth left the bone that they decided to munch on before he relaxed his entire body by letting it drop down to mine...only to pick it right back up a second later when he heard the groan that I tried to hide as he landed on top of me. "It's okay," I quickly told him after he mumbled an apology, running my hands along his biceps as his forearms supported the weight that I couldn't, "I just didn't expect you to collapse, like that. Warn me next time, fucker."
Ignoring my teasing, he took a hold of my face and pulled it up to his before he pressed his lips against the bite marks that were over my chin. "I'm sorry about these," he whispered along his teeth's doings as I placed my elbows underneath me, "I didn't mean them."
"No sweat."
Keeping a hold of my face, he leaned away from it a bit and grinned a sort of a grin that I instantly glared at, for its all of a sudden appearance silently told me that Edward Cullen was definitely up to something. "That phrase of yours goes both ways." I raised an eyebrow and he gave my mouth a quick peck before he rolled off of me and out of bed. Sitting up as he started heading towards the bedroom door, I placed my arms across my chest, wondering where the hell he was going with this...only to get my answer a few seconds later as he turned around and fucking winked at me after he made it into the hallway. "I'm talking about how it was no sweat, making you come before me. I mean, do you see any sweat on me? Cause I don't. I'm as dry as the goddamn desert. You, on the other hand..."
At the disgust that the moron mocked of having as he let his gaze roam my body, I groaned in laughter, falling back down onto the sheets that I was previously laying on top of. "You just fucking wait, Cullen," I started in a warning, closing my eyes at the snickering that I heard as I placed one of my arms across my forehead, "The moment that I'm done recuperating from your skills that were quote on quote 'no sweat,' I'm coming after your balls with these puppies," I finished, letting him know what puppies I was talking about as I gave my knees a few taps with my free hand. "You won't know which one hit you."
"A simple and more than reasonable request, if I can?" Lifting my arm from its place, I opened my eyes and raised a brow as I turned my head to the left. "Can you maybe hit me with those puppies, instead?" he asked, giving my tits a nod as he 'adjusted' a tool that I wanted to rip out of its plug, "I mean, if I'm being honest about the shit, I feel as if that's the only way to go around it if you want me to learn my lesson a whole lot quicker."
"A whole lot quicker?"
He nodded, and I snorted.
"What?" the kid asked.
Pushing myself off of the sheets, I shrugged as I let my palms support my upper body. "I'm just wondering about what your 'a whole lot better' specifically entails. I mean, if I'm being honest about the shit, if hitting you with these puppies," a wiggle of said puppies, "Will make you learn your lesson as quickly as it takes for you to bust a nut or two, then yes, sir...consider your simple and more than reasonable request granted, for I am all about an act that can be completed within sixty seconds, Mr. Minute Man."
"I can last longer than a fucking minute," he gritted.
I nodded, exaggerating the movements.
"You're just...stop fucking around with me, Swan."
Holding my hands up by my shoulders, I widened my eyes a bit. "Alright, Edward, Christ. I'll stop fucking around with you, calm down. I can see that you're getting a little too excited, so I'll just keep my thoughts to myself. After all," I continued, not keeping my thoughts to myself, "I wouldn't want you to cream your boxers by accident or something, what with the shit becoming a common occurrence nowadays."
He growled a few obscenities that I didn't care for as he stomped away from the doorway that he was standing in front of, and I mmmhmmm'd, getting underneath the covers that were still all nice and warm from Cullen's body heat. "Don't mess with the goddamn best," I told myself, since the kid who thought that he could do just that left me alone, "Recognize!"
I laughed a bit, his narrowed eyes causing me to roll my own once again as I ran my fingers through that out of control hair of his, the kid's restless night apparent in how its bronze chaos was sticking up in every possible direction. "You and your loaded questions, I swear." He smiled something that he so didn't want to smile, placing the back of his head against the headboard to look at me as he ran his palms over my thighs. "I want this," I started, tracing the happiness that was evident along his mouth, "Because it makes my insides go all haywire when I see it, crinkling the corners of your eyes whenever you're truly happy about something. I want these," I continued, running the tip of my pointer finger across his eyelashes, "Because holy hell on them belonging to any male being totally unfair." Taking a hold of my wrist, he kissed my palm as his other arm wrapped itself around my waist to pull me closer. "And, your body that my own is pressed up against right now?" I asked as he placed his forehead against mine, "I would tell you what I want out of it, but...that's a subject that I'm not willing to get into at the moment, simply because talking about it will only end up with me attacking what you're packin,' if you know what I mean..." A grin was felt against the side of my mouth before I leaned away from it a bit. "I want you to clean up my apartment, because without your dose of OCD, it seems empty...and that fruit that's sitting in that bowl that you decided to snatch away from me like a goddamn maniac who has a death wish? I want it, so that I don't have to kill you." He huffed something playful, and I grabbed a hold of his face so that it could stay in place. "But right now, in this very instant? I want nothing but your thoughts."
"How did I strike it rich, with you?"
I snorted, because who says that?
"What?" he laughed, "I'm serious."
"No," I argued, "You think that you're smooth."
A raised brow. "You denying my smoothness?"
"If it was an act in trying to change the subject that I brought up, then yes. I'm denying your smoothness." I held back my frown as the kid looked away from me, his 'this choice of topic isn't something that I feel like getting into right now' demeanor obvious as he scratched the back of his ear. "Edward, listen...if you honestly don't want to talk to me about what happened last night, then I'm not going to force you to...because first of all, I'm not you, and second of all...I can tell that you need some time to organize your thoughts that have probably already started to drive you insane, and I understand that, completely." Meeting my gaze again after I silently requested it by placing my hands over his jaw, he shook his head a second before he lowered it. Running my palms down to his neck, I let my mouth rest against his temple. "I just...I need to know that you're going to be okay, that you're not going to try to belittle whatever you're feeling by acting like you're cool when you're not. I have no problem with giving you space to work it out on your own, and you know that...it's been like that ever since the beginning, but to have you locking yourself up in your apartment...I can't. Number one, I don't have the key to your place and number two, I...literally...don't have the key to your place." My brows scrunched together in 'hold the fucking phone' as I leaned away, forcing him to look at me. "Which brings me to now wonder why I don't have a goddamn key to your apartment when you have a goddamn key to mine. Why don't I have a key to your apartment when you have a key to mine, Cullen?"
"You never asked me for one."
I huffed, because he was right.
And, I know what you're thinking, motherfuckers. I know.
Edward Cullen got me on that one.
Bella Swan clearly let the ball drop.
It's whatevs, though...cause it hardly happens anyway, so...
BOOYAH, on me being a woman.
"Would you like to have a key to my apartment, Bella?"
"Hell yes I would like to have a key to your apartment."
He smiled at my expression of duh. "Consider it done."
"Good."
"Good."
A nod. "I'm glad that we got that out of the way with."
"I, too...am glad that we got that out of the way with."
"Really?"
"Really."
I raised an eyebrow at the kid who was soooooooooo just trying to buy time by repeating whatever I said while distracting me by running his palms up and down my thighs, all rough-like, knowing that I liked it that way. "So," I started in a slight squeak as the tips of his fingers made it underneath the boxers that I was wearing, "Do you maybe want to talk about what happened last night, or no?"
"Can I ask you something?" I nodded in a mesmerized kind of a way — thinking that Edward Cullen could ask or do whatever he so pleased to ask or do — as his hands slide themselves into my boxers in one smooth movement that had me arching my back a bit, "Would you be offended if I didn't want to talk about it, at least not right now?"
I nodded, or just continued to from never stopping. "Tot...all...y."
The kid's hands? Gone.
The murder in my eyes?
Be - the fuck - ware.
Just goddamn sayin.'
Placing his arms across his chest, he frowned. "You'd be offended?"
"About what?" I asked, cause who knows what he's talking about.
He pursed his lips together at my raised eyebrow. "Seriously, Bae?"
"Right, so I'm kind of lost in the sauce. Put your hands on me again."
He grinned, full out. "Maybe you're lost in the sauce because of them?"
"What...ever," I gave him, nodding at his hands, "Do what you must."
And, yeah...It's that theatrical.
Look, man. A lack of a touch that can lead to me getting a hold of what was underneath the pillow that I was currently sitting on top of? It just...does, certain shit to me. Only because it's been that long, and if you want my opinion, that right there is a problem that needs some solvin.'
Lifting my gaze from the kid's hands, I raised a brow at the sadness that I noticed within his eyes as he kept his arms across his chest. "Maybe I took the whole 'slow thing' a little too far, yeah?" Tracing the front of his boxers waistband with my fingers, I shrugged, not finding his earlier request a big deal...as long as shit started smokin,' and like...right now. "I thought that it was something that needed to be done, for us, but...now that I think about how I would feel if the situation was reversed, you probably see it as me...losing interest...which is fucking bullshit," he added quickly, and with slight irritation in his voice, "You believe me, right?"
"Yeah, I believe you. Of course, Edward."
"Good, because I fucking want you, Bae. Like, all the time. Trust me."
I smiled at his words. "Same here, dude. And, aha! I just remembered."
He raised a nervous brow, holding his hands out. "About these, right?"
"Nice try," I said, pushing them away, "And no, I won't be offended."
"You sure?" I nodded, "It's not that I don't want to talk to you about —"
My hand over his mouth. "No worries. Anyway, I know how you work."
A smirk underneath my palm as it kept his lips covered. "How I work?"
At his mumble of a question, I rolled my eyes as I let my hand drop down to his chest, where it joined my other one in resting over the hard skin there. "Yes, Edward...how you work. You're like a...special case of pure crazy. When something bad or stressful happens, your OCD? It's fucking insane. These next two weeks, you're going to spend every waking hour disinfecting everything, which includes disinfecting the disinfectant by using another chemical that's known for disinfecting. You usually work on your apartment first, but news flash, you inconsiderate motherfucker! The disaster that is of my kitchen and bedroom? Your fault. With that said, after you clean my apartment, you're going to repeat the shit with yours and then move on to each of our friend's places before you hit up your parent's house. Your irritation meter is also going to go through the fucking roof, which is going to give me, and the people who we're always around, an aneurysm...point blank, there's no going around it. But, you'll make up for it by giving me angry sex, which is a given...since you're as horny as ten of me's whenever you go through this tantrum. No complaints from here, though...cause that kind of activity is my...shit."
"I'm not that bad, Bella."
I hummed a "Mmmhmm," reaching over a bit to grab the bowl...
That he raised a brow at as I held it out to him. "I'm...full, thanks."
"Hold this for a second?"
"I...okay?" the kid asked, looking all puzzled as he took the bowl.
Grabbing a hold of the bottom hem of my tee shirt, I pulled it off of me and kept my eyes on him as I tossed the fabric over my shoulder, all the while hiding my smirk as he swallowed a little bit with his complete attention on my bra.
My bra...that was all roar with its leopard print self, and what not.
He blinked a few times after I grabbed a hold of the bowl that almost fell out of his hands...his hands that started running up my sides as soon as they were free to do so. I shrugged when his roaming eyes met mine. "I'm kind of starving, so you know."
"Know what, that getting undressed is a way of feeding your goddamn appetite now?" he asked, sounding and looking all sorts of pissed off...
But not 'pissed off' enough, to stop running his hands up and down my cold skin that was quickly warming up, by the second. "Eating without a shirt on, it's the new thing."
He grinned something edible. "You won't hear me saying that's retarded."
"I didn't think so," I hummed as my fork sliced through a piece of fruit.
He narrowed his eyes at my tongue as it ran itself across my lips in some 'feast time is now in session' type of a way, the kid's grimace nowhere in sight as his bandaged up fingers tightened their hold over my hips when I lifted my hand up to my mouth only to run the fruit along it, all slow and 'this could be something else' like. "I think that you're doing this shit on purpose, Bae."
"I'm sorry, but...I'm afraid that I don't know what you're talking about."
He groaned something that I had to hold back my moan to, his heavy lidded eyes on my lips as I slowly spread them apart only to wrap them around the fruit that seemed to be 'stuck in place,' at least...that's the game that I was playing. "Oh, come on, Bella...stop fucking with me," he started in a complaint that honestly didn't sound like a complaint as my cheeks hollowed in a bit from my thirst being quenched by a little sucking and licking and nibbling and swallowing, "No one eats food like that."
Done with molesting the fruit, I ate it in a 'too slow for show' fashion that was done in a way that I would never normally have patience for before I raised an eyebrow at him. "Is there a problem?"
Moving his hands over to my lower back as my fingers busied themselves by swirling the empty fork around the yogurt that was sitting in the bowl, the kid rolled his eyes as I kept my own neutral. "Yeah, there is a problem, that you created. You're making me hungry."
"Oh, well..." I cocked my head to the side, "Would you like some of this?"
His eyes went to my bottom lip as I bit onto it. "Some of what, exactly?"
I interrupted the kid's 'entrancement' with a laugh. "Some fruit, Edward."
Talk about always thinking with his dick, right?
Oh who am I kidding?
If I had one, I'd always be thinking with it, too.
After all, you know how it is with dick and I...
Peanut butter and jelly. Bread, can go fuck off.
"I'm not hungry for actual food, Bella."
And, right on, fucker!
Welcome to my world.
'Yeah, it's about time that you got this 'no sexy time' shit lifted.'
Yo, internal Bella. Get the hell lost. This is my time to shine.
'If it's your time to shine, it's also my time to shine. Dumb-ass.'
Yo! Honest to God, shit's...about...to go...down, so be out.
'I can't be out! I'm you! Stop staring at the kid, and get'r'dun.'
Shaking my head at no one but myself, I broke out of my internal fighting by lifting the yogurt-smothered fork that my fingers were holding onto up to my mouth, where its mission of going in there backfired on me, seeing as to how the creamy substance never made it to the destination that I was — or wasn't, in reality — aiming for. Looking down at the glob of strawberry flavored goo that was just...sitting over the skin that was right above one of the cups of my bra, I gasped an "Oppsie daisy," that the kid...
Laughed at, looking at what I was looking at. "You're killing me, Bae."
I gave the table a nod after he met my eyes. "Hand me one of those tissues."
"I'm sorry, but..." A dramatic grimace, "I can't reach the box," he finished...
Not even trying, as he started slowly running his knuckles back and forth over the skin that was above my boxer's waistband and below my belly button, his other hand grabbing a hold of the bowl and placing it next to the tissue box that he supposedly couldn't get to. Grinning something that I had no chance of hiding, I leaned back and let my palms rest on top of the sheets that were behind me and in front of his knees. "Well if you can't reach it, the possibility of me being able to seems a bit slim, don't you think?"
"Fuck the tissue box, Bae," he whispered, dismissing my idea of wiping away the mess that I purposely created as he ran his palms up my sides in some rough and therefore lovely manner while I kept my position, licking my lips a bit as I watched his own tongue wet the center of his mouth, his eyes on the line of yogurt that chilled the only skin that it was laying on top of while the rest of my body burned. "I'm coming to find out that I made a mistake with passing up on the breakfast that you offered me earlier."
"Oh yeah?" I asked in an audible inhale as the kid's thumbs rubbed the bottom of my breasts after his hands reached the sides of my bra, the added heat of his palms pretty goddamn nice as they rested over the material there. As he met my eyes with a noticeable hunger within his own that deserved nothing more than to be fed, he nodded. "Well, I'm not one to let my man starve, so...why don't you just tell me what you're interested in having so that I can make it happen?"
Shaking his head in some 'watch what you ask for' type of a way, Edward pulled my upper body over to his own with a grin, unnecessarily keeping me from leaning back as he wrapped his arms around my waist, the thought of yogurt getting on his chest from being pressed up against mine not cared of as he let his mouth rest over my jaw. "I'm interested in a lot of things, Bella...but right now, I just want to kiss you like fucking crazy."
Wrapping my own arms around his shoulders that I just wanted to take a bite out of as I felt the smirk that his lips gave my skin, I tried not to laugh at the kid's declaration, knowing that my amusement would only piss him off like the male that he was all about being. "You do?" I asked.
His mouth left my jaw as he leaned away, only to place his forehead over mine and close his eyes a second before my own followed the act. "More than anything," he answered in all seriousness, his breath hitting my lips and making them spread apart a bit as my fingers found the hair that was on the nape of his neck, "The need to feel them against mine, it's kind of...extreme, if I'm being honest with you."
I raised a brow, wanting to tease him. "How extreme, Edward?"
"Real extreme," he groaned, pulling me even closer, "Like, the most."
I hummed. "And does this need include kissing me anywhere else?"
"It does."
As soon as I leaned away from the mouth that was taunting mine with its right there and not doing anything about it proximity, the kid's arms that were wrapped around my waist fell down to my ass and with one quick pull...had my knees hitting the headboard and the front of my boxers pressed up against his lower abdomen...all space is a waste like...making me, in return, dig my fingernails into the muscles that were of his biceps as my breathing kind of stuttered in holy hell, let's go. "I think that we should just...do it already."
What?
I wasn't the one who wanted to take shit slow, like a dumb-ass.
Sure, kissing is nice and all, but...dude. I had that on the regular.
What I didn't have on the regular, was the enjoyment of a penis.
And, yes. I totally fucking said penis. Like some medical doctor.
Listen, guys.
I don't care.
Consider me being a college graduate who was too cool for school.
Because right now? I'm about to get my goddamn degree. So holla.
Breaking me out of my thoughts that consisted of planning a graduation ceremony of some sort, Edward relaxed his arms by unwrapping them from around me, only to grab a strong hold of my ass with those hands of his that shouldn't be doing things like that, what with the damage that he inflicted on them last night. "While that idea of yours sounds fucking awesome, I'm gonna have to delay it." I groaned, asking the prick why he was doing this to me as I placed my forehead against his. Feeling his soft laughter underneath my palms after they went to his chest, I closed my eyes, feeling as if God had some sort of beef with me, since he was always fucking me over. "Delaying it doesn't mean that it's not going to happen, Bae."
And, my eyes? Opened. Right away. "So it is going to happen?"
"I hope."
"When?"
"Soon."
And, my eyes? Closed, and in defeat. "Christ, dude. How soon?"
My forehead fell down to the kid's shoulder as his own leaned away from it, and when I felt his slightly spread apart mouth against the side of neck as it started softly caressing the skin there with its texture and hot breath, I raised a brow that was filled with interest, keeping my eyes closed. "No worries, Bae. Trust me when I say that I want nothing more than to and I quote, 'do it,' but first? I'd really like to kiss you."
Boring.
Okay, maybe I'm being a bit too harsh.
I mean, don't get me wrong, hookahs...
Cullen's lips and tongue and teeth and taste?
Fucking golden. Of epic proportions. Magic.
Each part knows what it's doing. Very well.
But, seriously? It's been too goddamn long.
And, I could kiss the kid forever. Not lying.
But to get it in as much as I want to get it in?
And right the hell now? Like...immediately?
I just have to get'r'dun, cause the need for it?
It's uncommon.
I mean, if were we to have sex as much as we were to kiss...
Jesus Christ on my vagina pronouncing itself 'worked to death.'
And Edward Cullen's dick? It would honest to God just fall off.
All that I'm saying is that the two of us? We make out, constantly.
Which is fuck-awesome. Love it. Wouldn't want it any other way.
But us actually having sex without getting cock-blocked and such?
It's uncommon.
Like I said.
Realizing that the kid wasn't going to budge any time soon, what with him being too goddamn persistent, I huffed, mocking irritation but not really as I stayed in place. "Fine, Cullen...have it your way. Where would you like to kiss me?"
"Honestly?"
"Honestly."
He gave my neck a soft peck, and I opened my eyes. "Everywhere."
"Really?" I...squeaked.
"Really," he squeaked.
I rolled my eyes at his imitation of me, lifting my head from his shoulder. Pushing away the glare that was begging me for an appearance as I noticed the grin over his mouth that he didn't even bother suppressing, I shrugged something nonchalant...running my hands down to his lower abdomen as his own made their way into my boxers, where their grip over my ass gained a certain strength that I haven't witnessed before. "That sounds kind of nice."
"I bet that'll feel nice, too."
"Way to be cocky."
"Cocky is as cocky does."
I snorted, flicking the kid's belly button. "Shut up."
"Make me," he retaliated with a raised eyebrow...
Causing the heat up in this mother, to elevate to a whole other level.
"You know," I started, "You're kind of...turning me on...right now."
"Only right now? Because you turn me on...all of the fucking time."
It is time...to get...shit started.
Clearly.
"Alright, so...can we kiss and move the fuck on so that we can fin—"
And, lips...thoroughly interrupting my own from moving up and down with words that he apparently felt were unnecessary. Pressing against mine with an eagerness that I shared, entirely, as our hands found each others faces to keep them in a position that we both agreed to.
And, a tongue...running itself along my bottom lip after that mouth of his captured it...it's slow back and forth movement requesting for an entrance that I not two second later granted, with absolutely no fight, letting it run its softness and slickness over mine so nicely, and...
Christ all mighty, people.
I think that I had enough.
The kid's unique taste just...
Elevated my want, of more.
My palms left his cheeks and went down to his chest before they pushed him away, and as soon as his back hit the headboard with a low thwack, I smiled something that let the kid know that it was 'about to go down,' which had him in return...looking a bit scared as he raised his hands up by his shoulders, his breathing driving me crazy with its slightly erratic behavior. "Bella...I uhm, understand...that it's been a while, but..."
"Sit back and I'll show you how it's done. I'll get the both of us off."
E.P.O.V
Words.
Ever.
Said.
Before.
Sex.
B.P.O.V
Raising a brow, he kept his eyes on the prize(s). "Huh?"
"I want you to keep your hands to yourself," I requested...
Something that he immediately denied. "No fucking way."
"Let me rephrase," I said. "Keep...your hands to yourself."
Looking up at me, he groaned my name, behaving like a two year old puppy that did what it was ordered not to do as those hands of his grabbed a hold of my hips while I stayed in place. "I seriously don't think that I'll be able to do that."
Running my hands through his hair, I grinned. "Your mouth works."
He smirked, keeping his eyes on mine as I felt his hands moving up to the middle of my back, where they pulled me and my chest towards him and his face. "I believe that it does."
"Then work...it," I told him in a challenge that I knew he'd take up...
To which he did, keeping his attention on my eyes as his mouth found one of my nipples with an ease that had me arching my back a bit as I looked down at him, at least as much as I could, what with his hands over that part of my body keeping me in place.
And you know that it's been a while, because after only ten seconds of having his tongue and lips swirling and flicking and sucking and nibbling, the kid achieved his goal of getting my nipple as perked up as it could possibly get before his teeth slowly let it go, making me moan out his name as I threw my head back, my fingers tangling themselves within his hair. Feeling his mouth running along the skin that was below the bud that he just got finished with, I looked down again and raised an eyebrow at his own raised brow. "Does the other one want the same attention, Bae?"
Yes, please, and thank you, kind sir.
He laughed, because I so said that out loud.
But whatev. What are you gonna do?
After all, I accepted the fact that my mouth...
Just isn't...in any way connected to my brain.
Letting go of his hair as Cullen's hands traveled down to the backs of my thighs, I grabbed a hold of the top of the headboard that he was pressed up against and turned my body a bit so that I could bring my other breast to his attention, where the prick teased its skin with nibbles of the teeth that I — all of a sudden — wanted to knock out of his mouth. "Edward," I gritted with narrowed eyes, "Come on."
"Come on, what?" he asked with a smirk that I wanted to slice.
I growled. "Don't come on, what me. Finish what you started."
He rolled his eyes at the irritation that was burning within my own, running his nose over my nipple in some tik-tok, tik-tok, tik-fucking-tok kind of a way that had me mentally cursing Ke$ha's first hit single, cause honestly...who in their right mind puts a dollar sign in their name? "You're acting as if I was the one who started the sh—"
"Oh technicalities!" I shouted, interrupting the bullshit that the kid was spitting as I practically shoved my tit into his face by bending my elbows and leaning forward, my eagerness to get things rolling making him snort something that was short-lived before his teeth took a hold of what they were supposed to take a hold of, and as the tip of his tongue started flicking it, I closed my eyes with a groan. "That's...what I'm talking about."
He hummed, closing those lips of his around my nipple that he — once again — succeeded in awakening, the vibration of the sound that left his throat making me shiver so bad that I had to reach behind me and grab a hold of his knees, for my body lost its ability to remain upright. As one of his arms wrapped around my lower back, I looked at him with narrowed eyes that silently told him to give me a minute, but did the cocky piece of a sonavabitch listen?
Not at all.
With a lick of his lips, he pulled me towards him until the place that wanted to be played with hit his lower abdomen, and as his free hand went to the middle of my back to lift it, he met my chest halfway by leaning forward, making my elbows buckle a bit as his — more than ready by being opened — mouth reclaimed what it had previously claimed, and with a vengeance. "Edward," I moaned at the same time that he groaned, keeping me still by tightening his arm around me as my hips started moving against him, "Your goddamn mouth, it needs to be arrested..." and tongue, "And that fucking tongue of yours, it should have a warrant..." and teeth, "And your teeth, bad to the bone..." too much, tell him it's too much, "Holy shit, too much can't-handle-anymore-please-chill-I'm-two-seconds-away-from-passing-out-no-lie."
Letting me go with a pop that had me hissing something winded, the kid lifted his head with a grin and as soon as my sweaty palms left his knees, I dropped...literally...finding relief when my upper back and shoulders landed on the cool sheets. "Bae?" Meeting Cullen's gaze as his hand that wasn't stuck underneath my ass started running up and down my thigh while I tried to catch my breath, I raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure that you don't have asthma?"
"Dude..."
"Dude?"
"It's not a game."
He pursed his lips together. "What's not a game?"
"Your...you know...skills, and such," I answered.
Shock. "Wait...I have skills, and such?" he asked.
"Oh don't even go there, ass!" I laughed a laugh...
That immediately died out as soon as I felt the kid's fingers start tip-toeing themselves up my thigh that his hand grew bored with rubbing, and when they neared the 'area of interest' that was covered in a pair of boxers and boy-shorts, my upper body left the sheets like a goddamn firecracker and received the support that it needed from my elbows as I leaned on them, watching his digit's with eyes that seemed to be enthralled with their activity. "Well, if you don't want me to go there..." he whispered a second before he palmed me in a manner that was so hardcore that it had me biting my bottom lip so that I wouldn't just...scream, "Then I have no other choice but to go here, which is honest to God...no fucking problem."
As soon as the last word left his mouth, my palms found the sheets and pushed the rest of my body off of the bed until I was straddling him once again, wanting to take control of the situation by doing what I planned to do from the beginning...which was to get the both of us off while he sat back and thought about how much of a prick he was being for previously denying me sexy time. Ignoring said prick's narrowed eyes, I used his shoulders to stand up, only to quickly step away when his hands tried to grab a hold of my hips. "What the hell, Bella?"
Tucking my thumbs into the waistband of my boxers and boy-shorts, I lowered them from my hips until they were loose enough to fall down to my feet without any help...which after a second or two...left me standing there, completely naked. A naked that the kid seemed to think highly of, what with how he ran his tongue across his bottom lip as the previous irritation that was within his eyes turned into a look of pure want. A pure want that had me feeling the same exact fucking way...as soon as I noticed his lap. "Hallelujah."
"Hallelujah, indeed," he groaned, keeping his eyes on my body as my own just...unabashedly stared at the bulge that one of his hands found after he heard my praise, and as said hand started rubbing said bulge, I whimpered, "If I ever deny you anything again, Swan...fucking kill me."
Lowering myself down to the bed with a grin, I got on my knees and hands before I started crawling over towards him, all cat-woman like, licking my lips at the growl that my performance earned itself. After reaching the kid's knees, I gave them a 'get the fuck out of my way' kind of a nod that they immediately listened to as he spread his legs apart and let them rest on either sides of my body, leaving me in the middle of them. "Hey, Cullen?" I began in a teeny-tiny chick voice, laying on top of the sheets as I looked up at him, "Can you do something for me?"
He swallowed something that was audible.
Assuming that the gulp that I heard was an answer of 'your wish is my command, Bae,' I placed my arms over his thighs before I turned my head to the right to have it rest on top of my left bicep....purposely situating my face right there and therefore...giving my eyes the delight of watching his palm try to relieve some of the tension that found its way into his dick that was — for the time being — covered by the boxers that he chose to sleep in, like a retard. "Move your hand."
"Bella, please..." Not understanding what the kid was begging me for, I looked up at him with a raised brow without lifting my cheek from its spot, and he in return stopped his hand from moving around with a roll of his eyes, looking down at me as if I was stupid for not understanding what he was begging me for. "If I do what you ask me to do, I have a feeling that you're going to just...stare, at the shit...which is a thing that I'm all about trying at another time, but right now...I'm ten seconds away from fucking exploding...and while I can see why you want to get me back, I can't handle your ideas of doing nothing about it when I'm doing something about it."
Well, he told me.
"First of all, bitch...I don't remember asking you for anything."
A well hidden glare. "Either...way, bitch...that bullshit's unfair."
"Move your hand, Edward."
"Bella, seriousl—"
"Move. Your. Hand. Edward," I gritted.
Doing as I ordered, he closed his eyes with a tense jaw and let the back of his head hit the board that he was leaning against, and when he placed his arms across his chest like a goddamn two year old who was just told that it was way past his bedtime, I lifted my cheek from my arm with a snort that he apparently took offense to as he growled, keeping his gaze hidden from me. "I'm glad that you find this shit funny, Bella. No, really...laugh it u—"
Interrupting his sarcasm by running my lips down the solidity that formed a lovely tent underneath his boxers, I grinned as his eyes snapped open a second before they widened, meeting my own. "I have no intention of staring at something that I can just...play with, instead." His arms dropped from his chest, and as his hands moved my hair away from my face, I hummed right above the tip and he inhaled, using all of his energy it seemed like as he held his hips back from them wanting to move forward. "You wanting to do something about it makes me want to do something about it, Edward...so I'm gonna do something about it."
After the fingers of my one hand brushed away the opening of his boxers, the fingers of my other hand pulled out the dick that my eyes have been dying to fucking see, and as soon as their wish was granted...I moaned at the sight of it, running my thumb along the underside that was just...right in front of my face. Looking down at me while I took the time to reacquaint myself with its appearance by staring at its beauty, he grinned. "I knew that you'd so this shit."
After giving my lips some much needed moisture, I softly ran their slightly spread apart beings up the left side of his hardness that my right palm wasn't holding in place and he hissed, letting go of my hair only to grab a hold of my shoulders. As soon as my mouth wrapped around the smoothness that surrounded the head of his dick that I missed oh so very much, the kid's palms pushed me away a literal second before they pulled me back, making me laugh a bit. "Fuck, Bae..." he gritted, closing his eyes at the feel of my tongue slowly sliding itself across the top, "You're driving me crazy."
"Is that right?" I asked after I let go and gave the tip — that, mind you, I had plans for — a quick kiss. Opening his eyes, he narrowed them at me as I pushed myself up to my knees, asking me why I stopped. Holding onto the sides of his neck for support when I reached him, I spread my thighs apart and straddled him, loving that groan of his that sent vibrations to my chest from being pressed up against his own. "You know what drives me crazy, Edward?" He raised a brow, his hands on my sides keeping me from sitting down. "Not having your interest, when I...myself...try to relieve some of the sexual tension that you seem to handle well."
"What are you talking about?"
"Two days ago, I wanted to get myself off...in front of you."
"Whatareyoutalkingabout?" he asked again, only quicker...
Which had me grinning like mad as I ran my fingers through his hair while he looked up at me, the kid's expression full of confusion. "I tried to take matters into my own hands, thinking that you'd maybe enjoy watching me do just that, but instead of receiving a 'go ahead,' you...Edward fucking Cullen...stopped me from touching myself."
"That's a lie," he replied in some defensive type of a way that silently told me that he knew that my accusation was correct...he just didn't want to admit it, simply because he thought that doing so would make him look like 'less of a man.' "I would never stop you from touching yourself, Bella...and especially not when you want to do so in front of me. That's not my style, and you telling me that I actually did that bullshit? It's fucking pissing me off."
"I can see that," I whispered, pursing my lips together while I tried to keep myself back from straight up laughing at the irritation that he failed to hide as his hands left my sides and pushed my own away from his hair, only to replace my finger's caresses with his digit's angry tugs and pulls and smoothing overs. Placing my arms across my chest, I grimaced something playful that he rolled his eyes at, turning his head to the side. "I'm not bullshitting you, Cullen. You stopped me, and that's that. Whether you deny it, or not...it sooo happened."
"Bullshit."
I shrugged. "Well, it's bullshit that happened two mornings ago."
He groaned, returning his attention back to me. "Shut up, Swan."
"I'm just saying," I laughed, "I'm surprised that you have a dick."
"Oh come on, dude," the 'man' growled, "Stop fucking with me."
As soon as the maniac punched the sheets that were next to his hips with a frustration that I shouldn't have snorted to but did, I leaned forward and wrapped my arms around his neck before I slowly lowered myself down to his lap, and when I slide myself over him by moving my ass back...his fingers found my hips as my lips found his jaw and ran over the tenseness there. "I'll stop fucking with you..." I paused, lifting my head with a moan that was overshadowed by his groan as his grip pulled my lower body towards his own, "If you admit that what I accused you of doing actually happened."
Placing my hands on top of his when the prick glared at my idea of a compromise, I kept my attention on that dark green color while I started rolling my hips around a bit, and as the kid felt exactly how wet I was, he hissed something that was mixed with pleasure and pain, laying his forehead over mine as he clenched his eyes shut. Knowing that the discomfort that he was trying to hide was caused by the insane grip that his fingers had on me as I continued moving against him, I took a hold of his wrists and gave them a few gentle tugs as I kissed the corner of his opened mouth, grinning at the groan of annoyance that hit my lips. "I don't wanna let go."
As I went to open my mouth to tell him that his grip was only going to cause him more damage, his lips pressed themselves against mine at the same exact time that his hands over my hips pushed them further down, the result making me moan over his tongue as it gave the both of us the pressure that I was so just...trying to delay, at least for a little while. Letting him control the movement of my lower body as he guided it back and forth and back and forth and back and fucking forth in a manner that was more than thorough in giving us the chance to feel everything, I grabbed a hold of his face and leaned away from it a bit so that I could meet his eyes. "Edward, your hands..."
"They're fine, Bae, trust me." Sensing that I was ten seconds away from disagreeing with that total bullshit of a declaration, the kid placed his forehead against mine again with a roll of his eyes before he quickened the pace some...only to grin when he felt the tremble that ran through my body. Letting go of me, he moved his hands down to my ass and let me take over with the grinding that he proved to be an expert of, the heaviness of his breaths that matched my own hitting my spread apart lips. "Besides," he continued, "If this is a fucking preview of what you have in store for me, then shit...let me gladly admit that I was a pussy, stopping you from touching yourself that morning. In my defense, though...I was probably drunk."
I laughed something that lacked air. "Edward, it was at like...ten a.m."
"Jesus Christ, Bella," he groaned, irritated that I was still trying to hold a conversation while we were in the middle of being this close to getting it in, "Listen, let's just say that I...I don't know...started drinking in the morning, or something...so what, who the hell cares, stop judging me and just...fucking come already, please..."
I paused, everything...and shook my head. "I'm not ready to come yet."
"Uh, what?" the kid panted, his hands over my ass squeezing them, hard.
I shrugged, pushing myself up to my knees. "I'm not ready...to come yet."
He laughed, shaking his head at me as his hands went up in the air, by his shoulders. "Alright, I get it." I raised an eyebrow, wanting to know what Cullen actually 'got,' and he in return — incorrectly — mimicked the shrug that I gave him a second ago, placing his arms across his chest. "You're fucking around with me because you want me to apologize, or something...yeah?" My brow raised higher at his 'or something,' and he rolled his eyes. "Fine, Bella. Denying you any form of sex was a dick move on my part, even though I honestly felt as if it wasn't at the time. My bad. Can we move on now?"
"Sure," I hummed with narrowed eyes, "Get your dick."
"Get my dick?" he asked, his brows scrunched together.
"Get your dick," I repeated as I pulled his arms away from his chest.
"Why would I need to do that, Bella? It's not like it's...going anywhere."
I laughed something like 'you might be right even though your completely wrong,' reaching below me as I took matters into my own hands by grabbing a hold of the dick that I told him to grab a hold of. Feeling the tight grasp of my fingers as they wrapped themselves around him, he stopped breathing, instantly. "It seems as if you have a problem with listening, Edward."
"Swan...that's my dick," he told me, nervously.
I looked down at my hand and nodded. "It is."
"Don't..." He grabbed a hold of my wrist, "Be mean."
I grinned, meeting his eyes. "I'm not trying to be mean."
"Then why are you gripping my dick like that?"
"Because I like...gripping your dick like that."
"Bae, you're holding it like you're getting ready to pull it off."
"Well then do...what I told you to do, and get your dick."
He raised a suspicious eyebrow. "This isn't a trick, right?"
"Edward Cullen will become a pretty lady in three, two, o—"
"Alright, get off!" he growled, giving my wrist a few quick taps.
After letting go of him with a satisfied nod that he glared at, I lowered my gaze down to those bandaged up fingers of his as they wrapped around the object that I would never, ever — in reality — harm. Returning my attention back to the green color that drove me mad with their desire as I pressed my lower half against his knuckles to push his hand — and therefore, his dick — towards the muscles of his lower abdomen, I gave his bottom lip a quick peck, wanting to move on sooner rather than later as I took a seat in front of what he — after a second or two — started 'working on.'
'A working on' that had me blatantly staring at the slow up and down movements of the kid's hand as I let my upper half fall away from his own until my forearms hit the sheets that were in between his thighs. Using my elbows, I scooted myself towards the end of the bed and when I reached its very edge, I lifted my legs and spread them apart like the true Broadway hooker that I was, keeping them up in the air while I grinned at the hunger that his eyes contained as they started roaming every inch of my body. "Bella..."
"Tell me about it, stuuud," I hummed, giving him a single nod of the head.
And so what, if I imitated Sandy from Grease?
Bitch was smokin' hottt, during that last scene.
If I had a cigarette, I'd stub it out with my big toe.
And cry about the burn later on, after the fact.
Listening to my silent command, Edward let go of what now looked as hard as a goddamn rock and pushed himself away from the headboard before he used his knees to start crawling over towards me, only to be stopped when he reached a distance that I felt was close enough as I cut his advance short by placing my feet against his chest. "Take a seat."
Laying my thighs on top of his own after he sat back and spread his legs out like before, I pushed myself towards the kid until my ass was pressed up against the front of his boxers, the position placing my area right below his area. "God, Bae..." he whispered as I lowered my upper body down to the sheets, running his palms that found my knees up to my hips as I let my arms rest above my head, "I can't fucking tell you how good you look right now, like this."
I hummed, keeping my attention on those goddamn eyes of his while they burned with a need that matched my own as he looked down at the place that showed the both of us exactly how ready we were. "I was going to ask you if you were in the mood to maybe watch me do what I wanted to do two days ago, but..." I bit my lip as his hands that had a hold of my hips pulled me even closer to what I wanted in me, already. "I won't even bother, since I can clearly see that you're...up...for it."
Meeting my eyes with a low key type of a smirk, he moved one of his palms down to my pubic bone, its retreat from my hip capturing my attention...and when I felt the kid's thumb slowly running itself up my center in a manner that was too soft...I inhaled something that lasted until the very tip of his digit reached my clit, where its barely there weight started giving it a few gentle rubs that had me arching my back a bit. "So, let me get this straight," he started after I moaned at the pace that he increased, just a tad, "You want me to sit here and watch you touch what I'm touching right now?"
Feeling that certain tingle that was a dead giveaway of being seconds away from finishing what I should have started, I sat up and quickly grabbed a hold of his wrist before I pulled his hand away from the spot that it was resting on top of, cursing my existence for stopping him but at the same time...giving myself a mental pat on the back for sticking to my 'plan.' Noticing the twinkle of cockiness that was within his eyes, I narrowed my own at him as I tossed his arm to the side. "That's exactly what I want you to do."
"Fine," he told me with a shrug, placing his palms on top of the sheets that were behind him as he leaned back a bit, "I'm sure as hell not going to stop you from doing what you want to do, and if all that you're asking me for is my attention...shit, Bae...it's fucking yours."
"Excellent," was my response...
And "Beautiful," was Edward's.
Seeing that the kid's eyes were on my own when he whispered that word to me, my confidence to do what I planned to do in front of him kind of...melted away, for some reason. That gaze of his that silently told me just how much I meant to him went down to my fingers as I ran them over the fire that was practically consuming my cheeks, and he smiled something that took my breath away. "God, dude..."
"What, dude?" Cullen asked, continuing with all of that...voodoo bullshit.
Looking away from him, I placed my arms across my chest. "Stop that."
"Stop what?" I rolled my eyes, keeping them away from his own. Leaning forward, he ran his palms up my legs and over my knees until they reached my thighs, and as he started rubbing one of them, he lifted his other hand and grabbed a hold of my chin to bring it towards his. "What am I doing wrong, Bae?"
"No, you're not doing anything wrong, it's just..." I growled as I placed my forehead against his nose, hating how I made him feel as if he did something that he wasn't supposed to do. Closing my eyes, I let my arms drop down from my chest and tried to ease my nerves by having my fingers play with the waistband of his boxers as he ran his thumb against my jaw. "The way that you're looking at me," I whispered, "It's kind of making me all...dizzy, and stuff."
"I'm making you all dizzy, and stuff?" he asked, kind of amused.
"Edward," I groaned, more than embarrassed, "It's not funny..."
"I know that it's not," he whispered, and I knew...just from his tone alone...that his words were sincere, "Will you look at me for a second?" Doing as he asked, I opened my eyes before I leaned away from his face. "I'm sorry for sounding like I thought that what you said was funny, Bae...honestly, I didn't mean for it to come off that way. I was just taken by surprise, because it's not everyday that I hear you telling me something like that, you know?"
"I know," I whispered, "And it's not your fault...I'm just...weird." The kid nodded in some serious as all hell manner and I grinned, wrapping my legs around his waist as I placed my arms over his shoulders. "Honestly, though, you don't need to apologize, Edward. I get that you don't do it on purpose, but your eyes...they're like...crazy reflective...so much so that within seconds, I can just...see, what you're seeing, or feel what you're feeling...and I'm not complaining because it's pretty fucking amazing, but sometimes...it's hard to handle. Like now, for instance. Now, I'm all like 'oh my goodness gracious, I'm like...totally naked in front of you!'" I mocked in shock before I growled, "I'm acting as if you've never seen the shit before." Bringing his hands up to my jaw, he kept me from lowering my head as he raised an eyebrow at the frown that formed over my mouth, running one of his thumbs along my bottom lip. "I just...I had this whole master plan of getting you all hot and bothered by doing what I wanted to do...before...but now I'm all...nervous, or whatever...which is stupid, I know."
He grinned, kissing the corner of my mouth. "What are you nervous for?"
"I don't know," I lied in a grumble.
"Bella." I hid my grimace, knowing that I was caught. "Tell me what it is."
"Maybe I just hyped it up a little bit," I whispered, feeling as if I truly did.
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"That-I-don't-think-that-I-can-pull-it-off-which-is-cool-let's-just-do-it."
"Wait a second..." I waited a literal second before I went to pull him towards me so that he could get on top of me and do the regular, but he grabbed a hold of my arms and pulled them away from his shoulders. "You actually feel as if you won't be able to pull it off? That by having me watch you touch yourself, it's not going to be enough to excite the living shit out of me?"
"Edward, it's all good. Just...you know, do your thing, yo."
He narrowed his eyes at me. "No. I want you to do your thing."
I looked down and pouted. "But you're not up for it anymore."
"Yeah, well...I'm sorry that my dick's not a goddamn machine."
And here I thought that it was.
Moot point.
"Bella?" I lifted my head. "You know that you turn me on, yeah?"
I groaned, rolling my eyes as I looked away from him. "Edw—"
"Hey." I met his eyes, only to find a glare. "Answer the question."
"Yeees, Cullen," I gave the prick, "I knooow that I turn you on."
"And easily at that?" he added, raising a brow.
"Alright, now...you're taking it a little too far."
"Do something for me." I nodded, and he leaned back a bit, letting his palms support his upper body as he placed his arms behind him. "Press you lips against mine." I looked at him like wha? and he nodded, closing his eyes. "I don't want you to actually kiss me, I just want you to press your lips against mine in any way that you want to do it, just go ahead and do it."
"Ed—"
"Do it."
Hypnotized by his 'do it,' I kept my eyes on his mouth as I slowly started leaning forward, letting by palms do what they wanted to do as they ran themselves up his chest. As soon as my face reached his own, I placed my arms over his shoulders and licked my lips some...only to pause their advance a second later when I felt a slight twitch from down below. "Was that...you?" I asked, because seriously...I didn't even do anything yet.
He grinned a bit, his eyes still closed. "Keep going, Bel—"
Pressing my slightly spread apart lips against his, I interrupted the kid, simply because his mouth was right the fuck there and in the middle of saying words that had it opening and closing and breathing in front of mine and honest to God? I was just too goddamn hungry for everything that belonged to it.
A hunger that needed to be fed, as I took his top lip into my mouth while his own kept still. Feeling his groan against my tongue, I took a hold of his face and pulled it closer to me, only for the prick to pull it back and have mine follow as my upper body practically attached itself to his upper body, which in return...had my lower half meet his lower half once again, and when I felt said lower half...I leaned away from him a bit and looked down. "Whoa."
"Yeah," I heard him whisper as I kept on my eyes it.
"It's like...ready for business, again," I pointed out...
Because it so was.
No joke, people.
"Like I said," he started, "You turn me on. Easily."
I looked at him. "I didn't really listen to you, though..." He raised an eyebrow, placing his arms over my thighs that were still on top of his as he rolled his wrists around a bit, releasing some of their pressure that was caused by them supporting my upper body as well as his own from when I practically jumped him. "What I meant was that...well...I kind of attacked you. I didn't just press my lips against yours."
He rolled his eyes. "Bella, you underestimate how much I know you." I raised a brow. "I'd be an idiot to think that you'd just...do what I told you to do, because it's never fucking happened." I grinned, and he grinned, wrapping his arms around my waist as he pulled me closer to him. And I mean, him. "Plus," he whispered, his mouth over my upper jaw, "I know your style. You're not one to do something as calm as pressing your lips against mine when you're all, and I quote, 'hot and bothered.'"
I scoffed, wheezing a bit. "I am not all 'hot and bothered,' Cullen."
He hummed against my skin. "You're definitely hot and bothered."
"Nuh...uh," I nearly choked, feeling his mouth against my earlobe.
"Nuh...uh?" he asked, the kid's...breaths, fucking with my hearing.
After about twenty eight seconds or so, I shook my head in response, the feeling of his slightly wet lips running down the side of my neck reminding me that I was asked something. "Negative...foot command to arm control...what?"
He gave my skin a grin as his mouth reached my pulse point, and when I felt him giving its bounding beats a soft kiss, I closed my eyes and let my head fall back...a mistake that made his lips lose their spot and move to the front of my neck...where they started doing dangerous, dangerous things to it. Taking a hold of my hips, he lifted my ass off of the sheets that it was sitting on top of to cross his legs some...and as soon as his hands pulled my lower half towards his own after they lowered me down to his lap, I placed my forehead against his shoulder...trying to keep my moan from being heard as I swallowed it, feeling the hardness that I was pressed up against. "Are you sure, Bae?"
Opening my eyes and seeing nothing but the head of his dick sticking up in between our bodies, I nodded, totally forgetting about what the fuck we were talking about and not giving a shit if the answer was a yes or a goddamn no...so, I gave him both. "Yeahno."
"Yeahno?" he asked, laying his forehead over my shoulder.
I nodded, only because 'yeahno' is what I did say, so mmmhmm, best to let him know that I knew that...by running my hands down his chest as his own traveled up my sides, the both of us in this tight little bubble that I never wanted to pop. "Edward?"
One of his hands made it to my collarbone before he "Hmmm?" ed.
"I kind of want to stop talking and fool around now," I told the kid.
His hand on my side tightened to hold me in place a second before he ran the knuckles of his other hand that was in between our bodies down one of my tits, and when the rough material that was covering them passed the nipple of said tit...I hissed, lifting my head from his shoulder as I arched my back a bit, letting my fingernails scratch their way down to his lower abdomen. "Yeah?" he asked, his voice crazy sexy as his lips found my chin.
I went to answer the kid with a duh but as his knuckles went to my stomach and pushed it away from the solidity that it was pressed up against, I took a hold of his face so that I could meet his eyes and ask him why he didn't want that part of my body touching him...which went to hell, seeing as to how my question became a moan instead when his hand ran down my abdomen and underneath me, where he palmed the wetness that our conversation created. "Oh...kay."
He grinned against the side of my mouth. "Oh...kay?"
Over these stupid questions of his already, I wrapped my arms around Edward's neck with a growl before I pulled his upper body towards mine as I leaned back a bit. Irritated by the soft laughter that my 'sound of death' created, I placed my forehead over his and granted my teeth the honor of responding to his amusement by letting them take a hold of his bottom lip as I ground myself against his palm that was just...sitting underneath me, not even doing anything. His hand that was on my side went down to my hip and practically numbed the skin there with its grip as he hissed something that I smirked at...at least, until I groaned a "Holy shit," letting go of the softness that my enamel tortured as the material that was doing nothing a couple of seconds ago...started doing something... "So good..."
Feeling his tongue ran across his bottom lip as it 'accidentely' brushed against my top one from our mouths being as close as they were, I clenched my eyes shut to the rubbing that he continued only to open them again and look into his own when he asked me "You know what could feel better?" I shook my head in reply, and he smirked. "Let go and lean back."
So, I did. Placing my palms against the sheets behind me as I remained on his lap, I raised an eyebrow that was ignored while that dark green color roamed my body, paying particular attention to my chest as I started breathing a bit harder. "Edward..."
Running his thumb up and down the place that was burning for its touch, he turned his wrist a bit and laid the rest of his fingers over my pubic bone, the barely there lick of his lips making my own more than dry as he met my eyes, keeping me from moving around like I wanted to with his other hand's hold on my hip. "Will you touch yourself for me?"
"I'd rather..." a thumb, slowly teasing an entrance with circles that were too light to promise it more as I closed my eyes and let my head fall to the side, "Let..." an unexpected in and out that lasted a literal second, its lack of deepness making my fingers grab a hold of the sheets that they were laying on top of as I ground my teeth together, "You..." a rough material finding a bundle of nerves, exciting it with back and forth movements that had my thighs trembling as they practically strangled the hips that they were wrapped around, "Continue..."
"God, Bae..." he whispered as I sighed, loving and hating the hold that he had on my hip as I tried to move around with the intention of gaining more friction, "You're fucking...more than words right now, looking like this." Arching my back a bit as he pressed his thumb over my clit, I moaned before I groaned at the feeling of him just...keeping it there, his grip preventing me from doing anything about it. "It's insane, how your body responds to being touched..."
And all of a sudden...his hand left its place, bringing its thumb with it...
Causing my hips to freeze under his grip as I opened my eyes. "Hey..."
"What?" he asked my breathless being, running his hand up my stomach.
"I was like...twelve point two seconds away from show time, you prick."
He smiled something that was suspicious with all of its crookedness. "But I wanted to give this..." he paused and palmed one of my tits...hardcore, and I bit my lip to keep myself from crying out as my elbows buckled a bit, "The attention that I know that it wants. I mean, I'm sure that you can bring yourself back to show time, if you want..."
Figuring out the game that he was trying to play, I went to tell him that he wasn't as slick as he thought that he was, but moaned instead as his thumb gave my nipple an upwards rub, my "Oh, you're good" coming off as though I was complimenting the kid when in reality...maybe I was...because the roughness of his palm kind of had my jaw dropping a bit as it followed his digit's previous behavior.
Grabbing a hold of my sides, he brought my upper body forward and as soon as my palms left the sheets that my fingernails probably destroyed, I placed my forehead against his own and just...breathed him in while he breathed me in, sitting completely still as I started grinding against the hardness that I missed being pressed up against. "Go ahead, Bae..." his mouth against mine whispered as I closed my eyes, "I want to watch you."
Attaching my barely closed lips to his own as my hands wrapped around his neck, I pressed myself against him harder and slowed down my hip's movements...just a bit. Instantly feeling the difference, he grunted something wind-less over my mouth that continued every single time that my down below thoroughly hit the underside of his dick that wasn't standing at attention in front of his stomach.
Running his palms down my sides, he stopped their descent when they reached my knees that were digging into hips, and as he pushed them away and kept them away, I denied his tongue the access that it wanted as it touched my bottom lip by closing my mouth with a frown, the position making my previous grinding kind of impossible to continue. Taking a hold of one of my hands, he pulled it off of his neck and as I felt him kissing the very tips of my fingers, I opened my eyes. "It's just me, Bella."
I smiled, leaning away a bit. "Yeah, I know."
Placing my palm against the skin and muscles that were protecting his heart, he wrapped his fingers around my wrist and kept it there as he grabbed a hold of the side of my neck with his other hand to pull my face towards his again...only to stop the advance that he started as soon as my lips reached his own by tilting my head back with his thumb that was over my jaw, and when his tongue ran itself down the middle of the front of my neck, I closed my eyes...feeling as if I could never...ever, get tired of a certain Edward Cullen.
Because as sweet as he could be with his fingertip kisses and words that made me melt, the kid was also a persistent motherfucker who in the long run...always made sure that he got what he wanted...judging from how his fingers around my wrist started moving my hand down his chest...all sleek like as his mouth distracted my everything by sucking its way over to the pulse point that his palm wasn't covering.
When he went to move my hand past his dick, I stopped the destination that he was clearly heading for by wrapping my fingers around him, and as my thumb ran across the small amount of liquid that was found along the top, I grinned at the hiss that fell against the beats that his lips were pressed over, spreading the wetness around his head. Leaning back a bit, I met his eyes and held onto they way that they were looking into mine for a literal three seconds before he closed them on me, placing his forehead against mine. "Tell me, Edward..." I whispered as I twisted my wrist once...twice...loving the sound of his breathing that could be heard in between us, "How exactly do you want me to touch myself?"
Letting go of my neck after a few seconds of just...enjoying what I was giving him, he grabbed a hold of my hand that found his shoulder, and as he brought it over to his mouth and ran his lips against my knuckles, my nails dug themselves into the skin that was covering my palm. Opening his eyes and therefore, capturing my own's attention, he shook my wrist a bit and grinned at my exhaled laugh as I relaxed my fingers by spreading them apart. "Why are you being so shy?" he asked in a muffled voice as I stopped all activity, placing light kisses over the moon-shaped indents.
"I don't know, I mean...I do know, I'm just — "
"Feeling a certain type of a way that is completely unnecessary," he finished, lowering his gaze down to my chest as he placed my palm over one of my breasts. Letting go of my wrist, he laid his own palm over the back of my hand and laced his fingers through the webs of mine, and when he pulled them away from their spot only to flick my nipple with his thumb...I pressed my forehead against his jaw and hissed through my teeth. "Look at me, Bae."
I lifted my head from its spot and did as he said. "Yeah?"
Keeping his eyes on mine as he started moving our hands back and forth, the kid grinned, hearing my sharp inhales and deep exhales that were created by the feeling of our interlaced fingers running across the very tip of my nipple with each pass. Leaning forward again, he placed his mouth right in front of mine and hummed at the hits of my breaths. "You being shy, of this..." he whispered, "Is fucking...ridiculous. You don't understand how goddamn appetizing your reactions to my touches are, or how sexy as all hell they make you look. They're more than I can fucking handle more times than none, and they get me going like no other."
"Is that right?" I asked, to which he nodded, laughing something low like 'you don't even know.' Letting go of the 'steel' that I stopped working on a few minutes ago, my palm captured his attention as I started running it up my stomach and towards the breast that he and I weren't still teasing, and as one of my fingertips roamed the skin that was surrounding the nipple that classified itself as being lonely, I arched my back a bit and he groaned my name, pulling his digits away from my other hand and therefore, allowing me to do what I wanted to do with what he started as he took a hold of my hips while I did just that, keeping my eyes on his as he kept his own on my chest. "That's pretty cool, that my reactions get you going like no other, cause yours do the same exact thing to me, too."
"Oh yeah?" he asked in a totally distracted type of a way that had me grinning like mad at the kid's 'my complete attention is on other things right now' attitude as he kept his eyes on my hand's activity, running his palms up to my sides. Knowing that the kid wanted a 'better look' at how I was touching myself as he pushed my upper body away from his own and held it there with a slight lick of the lips, I gave him one by bending my knees and placing the bottom of my feet on top of the sheets that were near his hips. "Can I tell you something, Bae?"
I hummed. "Of course."
"I've never seen tits better than yours. They're fucking perfect."
I pursed my lips together, rubbing said perfect tits. "Cullen?"
Meeting my eyes, but not really...he raised a brow. "Huh?"
"I think..." I started as I placed one of my hands behind me, enjoying the kid's grip on my sides as it kept me from falling back, "That you..." I continued, running my other palm down my stomach as his eyes followed its descent, "Should just...shut up."
Meeting my eyes as soon as the tips of my fingers reached my clit, he nodded and I nodded, before of course, I let my head fall back with a moan of his name, instantly feeling the sensitivity that he had already created. Wrapping one of his arms around me, he ran his free hand up the pathway that my own traveled down a few seconds ago, and as he gave my body more by palming my breast, I wanted nothing but to return the favor.
So I did, by wrapping my fingers around him...after, that is...I got them all nice and ready and more than wet by palming myself. Lifting my head with a grin as he gave my hand a 'held back' kind of a thrust, I raised a brow at the narrowed eyes that I was met with. "Bae..." he gritted as I started moving my palm up and down the slick skin, "This wasn't a part of the plan."
I rolled my eyes only to clench them shut four seconds later, his retaliation towards my nonchalance making me hiss in pleasure as he put two of his fingers at work...a work that consisted of having them capturing my nipple and holding it in between them as he kept on pinching it, and pinching it, and pinching it, and...
I grabbed onto the back of his neck with the palm that was practically smothering the sheets that were behind me and attacked the kid's mouth with my own, loving the growls of curse words that were hitting my tongue as I started moving my fingers that were wrapped around him faster, and harder. Moving his hands over to my ass when my teeth took a unbreakable hold of his top lip, he lifted me up to my knees with a growl that soon after turned into a groan of disagreement that was directed at me letting go of his dick. "Bella," he complained as I looked down at him with a smirk, "I don't mean to be an asshole but, you're kind of killing me here."
Pushing him onto his back, I grinned as his grip over my ass did what I intended for it to do as it brought my body along with his own. As soon as he hit the sheets, I grabbed a hold of his dick and positioned it so that it was laying against his lower abdomen. Meeting his eyes after I placed myself over him, I licked my lips at the same exact time that he licked his own, lifting his head from the bed so that he could look down at where we were touching. "I'm not trying to kill you, Edward..." I moaned as I started moving my hips along every single inch of tight skin that was below me while I kept my hands busy with my tits, "I'm just...changing it up a bit."
"Holy fuuck," he whispered, giving my chest a quick glance before returning his attention back to what my area was doing to his area as my area kept moving against his area, only slower and harder now, "This whole thing that you previously had planned..." I raised an eyebrow as he sat up a bit, letting his elbows support his upper body, "It wasn't such a good idea, I think."
Laying my hands over his shoulders, I moved my lower body forward until the head of his dick was pressed up against an entrance that was more than ready to be invaded, causing his entire being to tremble something tense while he tried to hold himself back from actually invading said entrance as his upper body hit the sheets again. "You don't think that my plan was a good idea?" I asked with mock sadness, placing my forehead over his as his hands found my hips to keep them still. Answering my question with a quick mumble of 'no,' the kid clenched his eyes shut and I pursed my lips together at the pure concentration that was written across his features. "Why's that?"
"Cause I might fucking come," he groaned, disappointed.
I grinned, giving his mouth a wet kiss. "Hmm, you might."
"No, I honest to God might, so just...give me a second."
He opened his eyes and I smiled something huge as soon as the idiot's grip left my hips, an expression that he immediately noticed and glared at...but before his hands that started running up my back had the chance of stopping me from doing what he silently warned me not to do, I pushed myself down and quickly took all of him in with a moan of "Wwwwwwwwwwwwwone."
And as soon as I started grinding myself against him after I reached the very last inch of what he had to offer me, the kid came something mouth watering that I had no problem of blatantly staring at as he grabbed a hold of my thighs that were pressed up against his hips, his grip over the muscles there making me this close to following suit. "Holy..." a sharp thrust that hit the spot, making me close my eyes, "Fucking Christ..." two thrusts that had my head falling back with a short inhale cutting my throat, "I..." thrust, "Told You..." and two more thrusts, did me in, as I joined his commotion by adding my own, "Thank God..."
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
Am I...alive?
No, really.
Am I?
Cause...wowzers.
I pinched myself.
And it stung, so...
Yeah, I'm alive.
And well.
Very, very well.
Which is more than I can say for Edward Cullen...because his well being was two seconds away from being not so well if you get what I'm spittin,' seeing as to how as soon as I opened my eyes and looked down at him, he smirked something content, rubbing my thighs with the same palms that practically broke them a few minutes ago. "What's up with that?" I asked, giving his mouth's activity a nod as I placed my arms across my chest. "You seem all proud, and whatnot."
He shrugged, his smirk widening. "I am proud."
"Of what, exactly?" I asked with a raised brow.
"Of making you come," he answered, like I'm all man, hear me roar.
I snorted, wanting to tease him. "You know, I came after you did..."
He rolled his eyes at me. "No you didn't, Bella. You came with me."
"Uh, negative. You came. I came. In that order. You...before...me."
His 'caressing' stopped with narrowed eyes. "That 'order' is bullshit."
I pssh'd his irritation. "Yeah, okay, dude...keep telling yourself that."
Grabbing a hold of my arms with a growl, he pulled my chest down to his own before he quickly rolled the both of us over, reversing our positions so that he was the one who was now laying on top of me. Smiling at the few giggles that left my system as I wrapped my thighs around his hips, he pushed his upper body away from mine and let his elbows support the majority of it as he traced the edges of my mouth with his fingers. "I love you, Bella..." he whispered after I took his face into my hands, meeting my eyes as he broke the silence that surrounded us with words that lit my nerves on fire, "You know that, right?"
"I do," I nodded, simply because I honestly...did.
"Good," he replied a second before he placed my hands above my head and held them there as he wrapped his fingers around my wrists. "I want you to keep telling yourself that, while I get you back for that statement that you made about me coming before you."
I narrowed my eyes at the kid's scheming ways as he grinned in some 'I'm about to show you' type of a way that had my mental capabilities go kind of fuzzy. "Uh, what..." I paused as laid his forehead over mine, and when those sexy as all hell hips of his started grinding against my own, I stopped breathing. "What are you even doing right now, Cullen?"
"You honestly think that I'm done with you already, Bae?"
"Jaba-Jaba," I blurted in a moan, rolling my hips with him.
He stopped all movements and lifted his head from mine...
Before he raised an eyebrow at me. "Jaba-Jaba, though?"
I shrugged, like fuck it. "Yeah, I don't really know, what that was..."
He kissed my chin. "You're not having a stroke or something...right?"
"No," I laughed, rolling my eyes at the kid. "Don't be a fucking idiot."
Letting go of my hands with a grin, he placed his arms underneath mine before he grabbed a hold of my shoulders, and as he laid his forehead against my own and inhaled the heavy exhale that left my lungs when I felt him hardening inside of me, by the goddamn second...I closed my eyes and re-evaluated the high possibility of actually having a stroke. "I'm just asking, Bae...because I'd hate to continue only to find out that you're in the middle of experiencing something that could potentially...fuck up my mission of making you come, all...and I quote, proper-like."
"No," I whispered like a hooker whose been smoking two packs of cigarettes ever since birth, running my hands down his sides as I extended my neck some, letting the kid's lips do their thing as they started traveling over to the side of it, "I'm good. Golden, actually. My name? Ms. Good Golden...ready to be serviced to all gooden-like..."
"So, I can continue without feeling guilty?" his mouth asked my pulse point in a barely contained groan after he started grinding himself against me, making my down below tingle something vicious already from his hip's teeny tiny increments of movements that should be illegal...somewhere.
But not here, seeing as to how I welcomed its activity with open fucking arms as I dug my fingernails into the skin that was covering his lower back, the feeling of its muscles underneath my palms tensing and relaxing driving me closer, and closer, and goddamn closer...with every single movement. "Oh God," I moaned, tightening my thighs around his hips that were holding mine in place, "By all means, please continue..."
After the last word left my being, the kid placed his forehead against my jaw and pushed himself all the way in with a delicious sounding grunt that I wanted nothing more than to just...taste, but as soon as my hands found his cheeks with the intention of bringing his mouth up to mine, his grip on my shoulders went to the sheets that were right above them before he straightened out his arms that in return, lifted his upper body away from my own. Narrowing my eyes at the grin that formed over his stupid yet irresistible lips, I let my thighs drop from their spot. "Tell me, Bae..." he started with a raised brow, "What exactly do you want me to continue?"
"The shit that you were doing a few seconds ago."
"This shit?" he asked, grinding against me as he stayed in me.
I nodded, more than frantic. "Hell yes, fuuck yes."
He stopped once - the fuck - again and I growled...only to cut the sound short two seconds later, feeling every single inch of him as he kept his eyes on mine while he started lifting his hips away from my own in a manner that was just...too goddamn slow and thorough with its 'I need you to feel this' and its 'I need you to feel that' sort of attitude. "Because you see..." he whispered, stopping his lower body's retreat right before the head of his dick joined the rest of his dick that made its way out of me, "I wanted to know, if you'd be interested in something..." a halfway in, "Like..." a halfway out, "This..." an erratic start of ins and outs that were...
Too fucking fast, and hard, and way more than I could have ever expected. Grabbing a hold of his wrists that were placed above my shoulders, I inhaled something sharp that repeated itself every single time that I felt and heard his skin connecting with my own as his hips continued slamming themselves into mine with a force that seemed unimaginable. "Oh...yes...this...is much...much...better...no doubt."
Lowering his upper body back down to mine again, he kept up with his pace and groaned something long, laying his forehead against my own as he released all of the sounds that he was red in the face from trying to hold back. "How are you...still talking...right now?"
Wrapping my thighs around the kid's superman powered hips, I closed my eyes and groaned, recognizing my body's start of the end. "I...dunno..." I barely got out as I held onto my breath, using the majority of my energy to try to push away that certain type of a feeling so that Edward Cullen's 'this like' could last longer, "Should I...shut up, you think?"
"I tend...to work better...when you're quiet...so, yeah. Shut up."
I opened my eyes. "You're actually capable of working better?"
He raised an eyebrow at me as he slowed down his movements.
Like, really...really, slowed down his movements.
To the point where I had to ask myself if he was moving at all.
Until, that is...I told my own question to go to hell.
Cause as soon as the kid slammed into me, once, using every single ounce of his force...he gave my clit a direct hit that had me rolling my eyes into the back of my head, and when he slammed into me again after waiting a total of ten goddamn seconds that were nothing but agonizing...my bundle of nerves started sizzling to their end as my entire body trembled. "Edward, I'm about to co—"
He interrupted my words by pressing his lips against mine, and as soon as he started grinding against the area that was just...more than ready to let go, I wrapped my arms around his shoulders and came...gasping over his mouth with each movement that the both of us combined as I started rolling my hips into what his own continued doing...
Until that is, he felt the last clench that my body gave his own. Groaning a "Thank God," the kid moved his forehead down to my mouth as he shoved his forearms underneath my upper back, and as soon as he grabbed a hold of my shoulders like before, he started thrusting into me, the pace completely uneven and short and immediately recognizable. "Bella, fuck..."
"Yeah, I know, Edward," I whispered with a grin, rolling my eyes at the kid's 'protocol' as I ran my hands down his back, loving the quick up and down movements of his body that turned into something that become erratic and therefore, delicious in feeling, "You're gonna come. Soooo, fucking come. Please."
And he did, biting down on my chin a bit with those vampire teeth of his as he grunted a "Shit" that was followed by another "Shit" that was followed by another "Shit" that was followed by another "Shit" that was yet again followed by another "Shit," every single time that his hips connected with mine...making me, in return, hiss a few "Shits" as well while my fingers gave his hair a couple of tugs and pulls and fucking ouch, man.
Spent, Mr. Dracula's teeth left the bone that they decided to munch on before he relaxed his entire body by letting it drop down to mine...only to pick it right back up a second later when he heard the groan that I tried to hide as he landed on top of me. "It's okay," I quickly told him after he mumbled an apology, running my hands along his biceps as his forearms supported the weight that I couldn't, "I just didn't expect you to collapse, like that. Warn me next time, fucker."
Ignoring my teasing, he took a hold of my face and pulled it up to his before he pressed his lips against the bite marks that were over my chin. "I'm sorry about these," he whispered along his teeth's doings as I placed my elbows underneath me, "I didn't mean them."
"No sweat."
Keeping a hold of my face, he leaned away from it a bit and grinned a sort of a grin that I instantly glared at, for its all of a sudden appearance silently told me that Edward Cullen was definitely up to something. "That phrase of yours goes both ways." I raised an eyebrow and he gave my mouth a quick peck before he rolled off of me and out of bed. Sitting up as he started heading towards the bedroom door, I placed my arms across my chest, wondering where the hell he was going with this...only to get my answer a few seconds later as he turned around and fucking winked at me after he made it into the hallway. "I'm talking about how it was no sweat, making you come before me. I mean, do you see any sweat on me? Cause I don't. I'm as dry as the goddamn desert. You, on the other hand..."
At the disgust that the moron mocked of having as he let his gaze roam my body, I groaned in laughter, falling back down onto the sheets that I was previously laying on top of. "You just fucking wait, Cullen," I started in a warning, closing my eyes at the snickering that I heard as I placed one of my arms across my forehead, "The moment that I'm done recuperating from your skills that were quote on quote 'no sweat,' I'm coming after your balls with these puppies," I finished, letting him know what puppies I was talking about as I gave my knees a few taps with my free hand. "You won't know which one hit you."
"A simple and more than reasonable request, if I can?" Lifting my arm from its place, I opened my eyes and raised a brow as I turned my head to the left. "Can you maybe hit me with those puppies, instead?" he asked, giving my tits a nod as he 'adjusted' a tool that I wanted to rip out of its plug, "I mean, if I'm being honest about the shit, I feel as if that's the only way to go around it if you want me to learn my lesson a whole lot quicker."
"A whole lot quicker?"
He nodded, and I snorted.
"What?" the kid asked.
Pushing myself off of the sheets, I shrugged as I let my palms support my upper body. "I'm just wondering about what your 'a whole lot better' specifically entails. I mean, if I'm being honest about the shit, if hitting you with these puppies," a wiggle of said puppies, "Will make you learn your lesson as quickly as it takes for you to bust a nut or two, then yes, sir...consider your simple and more than reasonable request granted, for I am all about an act that can be completed within sixty seconds, Mr. Minute Man."
"I can last longer than a fucking minute," he gritted.
I nodded, exaggerating the movements.
"You're just...stop fucking around with me, Swan."
Holding my hands up by my shoulders, I widened my eyes a bit. "Alright, Edward, Christ. I'll stop fucking around with you, calm down. I can see that you're getting a little too excited, so I'll just keep my thoughts to myself. After all," I continued, not keeping my thoughts to myself, "I wouldn't want you to cream your boxers by accident or something, what with the shit becoming a common occurrence nowadays."
He growled a few obscenities that I didn't care for as he stomped away from the doorway that he was standing in front of, and I mmmhmmm'd, getting underneath the covers that were still all nice and warm from Cullen's body heat. "Don't mess with the goddamn best," I told myself, since the kid who thought that he could do just that left me alone, "Recognize!"
AN #1: I fucking suck for making you guys wait this long, but all that I can say about that is that I'm sorry, hookahs =) I have my reasons and they're legit, but seriously...that was kind of harsh...cause this story is long and I'm sure that some readers may have forgotten about specific things and whatnot...I wish that I could summarize but I have no idea on how to go about with doing that, because again...this story is goddamn LONG lol! If anyone has any questions or forgot about a detail or whatever, let me know. I'll bring you up to date =)
AN #2: I reply to my reviews on that reply to my review page that I set up (don't know if anyone who reviews checks up on that but if you don't...ahh! Don't think that I'm just ignoring your review cause that's the only way that I know how to do it =/ ) But tonight...I just got a chance to go over the new chapter and it's lengthy as all hell and literally...I'm falling asleep on my computer. I'll be up and awake in a few hours, so I'll reply to my previous chapter's reviews first thing in the morning =>
AN #3: Hope you enjoy the chapter, aaaaand goodnight haha!
AN #2: I reply to my reviews on that reply to my review page that I set up (don't know if anyone who reviews checks up on that but if you don't...ahh! Don't think that I'm just ignoring your review cause that's the only way that I know how to do it =/ ) But tonight...I just got a chance to go over the new chapter and it's lengthy as all hell and literally...I'm falling asleep on my computer. I'll be up and awake in a few hours, so I'll reply to my previous chapter's reviews first thing in the morning =>
AN #3: Hope you enjoy the chapter, aaaaand goodnight haha!
loved it and who cares if it took so long to up date this amazing update made up for it!
ReplyDeleteWow. hookah. WOW.
ReplyDeleteFirst, I had to read this baby on three pieces, since WHOA.
Secondly, I ADORED this chapter. I missed your fuckers and they definitely brought a smile to my face. Especially since I just came back from watching "Breaking Dawn"
I hope everything is fine with the fire and all. Kisses xx
Loved it!
ReplyDeleteThe 'get in my belly' thing was hysterical.
No, really.
I busted out laughing in the middle of the living room.
But then again, it might've been from the 56785 drinks i had beforehand.
baha,
anyways, i loved it.
btw, when is she going to tell him she loves him?
Soon, i hope!
Update soooooon!(:
I LOVED The Update.!
ReplyDeleteEspecially When Bella Was Shit-Talking To Alex,
I Almost Died Laughing, Lmao
Update Soon Chicka.!
Luv Ya
-SrslyGiGi
AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH This is how excited I am about your return. You the shit hookah!
ReplyDeleteHope everything is going okay, your awesome! xoxo
So much to take in. Bella and Edward's banter hadme cracking up and to see Bella get hurt and Edward's relapse into his past had me close to tears. I love how Bae and E made up, now only if she would say those three little words,than my life would be complete, lol, not to mention I want her preggers with her own little Cullen :). I can't wait for the next update and I hope everything is going well with you and your family and home.
ReplyDelete-Sylvia Cullen
Wow that was a long chapter. We love it though. Now Bella is just pissing me off. lol No Really she needs to tell him she loves him already. She is so mean sometimes, I mean come on why is she telling him he is a minute man? Thats just mean. lol. Now as for her getting her face smashed in, well I am with Edward on this 100%. She needs to be out of that job. No man wants to see his woman beaten. It makes them feel like they are not man enough to protect her. And SERIOUSLY, all this bullshit "I can handle myself" shit, is just plain shit. Gosh I want to come through this computer and slap the shit out of her for being so stupid. I miss you girl really I do and I miss your responses to my reviews too. I was starting to wonder if they were ever going to do it in the end but... at last they did and yeah I thought the no sex was dumb too on his part. I just wish she would tell him she loves him already. Great chapter.
ReplyDeleteDude, you sooooooo ROCK!! Loved the update. I wish she had the confidence to just FINALLY tell him she loves him. And James......needs to eat a bullet!! Also, I'm still kinda worried about the secret that Edward is keeping from her, and how she'll react. I'm assuming this is going to be a HEA...right??? If you can't update before the holidays....I hope you have a great Christmas and a fuckin HOT new year!! Although I truly hope your able to update before. As far as the story are we near the end or the middle or what?
ReplyDeleteTake care hun,
Heather
kudos on the long ass chapter, it's pretty much made my day. wow she really needs to learn when to shut the hell up :L, but meh, its her persona yeah?
ReplyDeleteI'm abit confused about the part erm...
"You told me, no fuck that, you promised me, that you would never touch the shit again, and here I find out that you have been sampling whatever James has offered you!"
...yeah, that part. Has B been doing as said or is that just the drugs talkin crazy?
-Razz
Hola amiga! I love this chapter! I can't wait until Bella says she loves him...if she does it'll also be intersting to see her with a little smirking devil in her stomach... but thats your call also that dialogue at the beginning was so friken hilarious you have a serious talent for making people choke up food I'm sure and thats a compliment. Phenomenal chapter amiga!
ReplyDeleteWow.Just wow. I don't care how long it takes you to update, 'cuz every chapter is effing amazing. Like shit always gets real. If you dish this shit everytime you update, i'd be one happy mother fracker thats all im saying.
ReplyDeleteNow, that was a lot to take in. i love how this chapter was mainly on E & B but i do miss the rest of the crew. well done on this chapter, had me laughing and on the verge of crying. :D i truely love the relationship between the two but i hope that we can see more of the rest of the people like Ma, rose, emmett etc. thanks
ReplyDeleteElla
Love this chapter and can't wait for next one. Please post soon :) You got amazing skills chica!
ReplyDeleteGreat chapter, so much has happened! Bella is really crazy and without self-preservation as a police officer it should be more professional, but so is Bella and Edward I amo.Ainda not forgiven by the way he did with Sam
ReplyDeleteabout Bella, I can tell the sex ... I think I'll just change my underwear because it was quente.Grata for sharing your story, update please, I'm anxious.
Sorry for my English, I am Brazilian.
Ludmila
Hey! can't wait until you update my favorite story!!!
ReplyDeleteHey! I've been wondering why your homepage link http://koukla0223.blogspot.com/ doesn't work anymore...
ReplyDeleteI so love your story, I'd like to know when you upgrade, because I lost so .Hope is Bella better profissional. Regarding his relationship with Edward they are very funny and quentes.Grata ,please,do not stop.
ReplyDeleteLudmila from Brazil.
Hey Hey Hey...Can't wait wait wait until you update update update! I hoped you enjoyed my little song as much as I enjoyed this chapter and this story!!
ReplyDeleteOh my god I love this chapter so much! The beginning had me laughing so hard. "Edward get a brush!" So priceless. You are one talented lady....
ReplyDeleteHey! when are you coming back? Can't wait!
ReplyDeleteHey! was just wondering if you were planning on finishing this story it is by far my favorite story and i LOVE it!!
ReplyDeleteI seriously hope that you continue to write it.
Can you please please please please please please please please update! This is my favorite story ever! :(
ReplyDeleteWhen are you gonna update chicka....?
ReplyDeleteGod how I fucking missed this story and Bae's (you even got me calling her Bae) fricking mind. *shakes head laughing* Well I can't help with replies, but summaries or if you ever need a beta to help edit Dont be afraid to hit me up! torisurfergirl@gmail
ReplyDeleteDamn I really love this story....I read it like a movie....I wish you would update....Well whenever you do I can't wait to see what greatness comes from that mind of yours....
ReplyDeletedamn shame, I hope you don't leave us hanging forever
ReplyDeleteI absolutely LOVE this story and have been checking in every week to see if there are new chapters up just wondering if you are going to be finishing it and also wondering why the link is no longer working for your page.... anyways I will be waiting...
ReplyDeletewill you be finishing this story?? just wondering cos i love it
ReplyDeleteWhen are you coming back and finishing the story...its been months lol...Can't wait...
ReplyDeleteI hope she isn't dead or something. That would suck.
ReplyDeleteI LOVEEEEE this story and I can't wait until you come back and I will wait because your writing is so frickin awesome...wow...
ReplyDeletei really, really hope you'll be continuing this story soon! i love it!! wow..
ReplyDelete